Chapter 39 – Nonsense I Mean

September 24, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us for the third volume of our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is image-7-29-24-at-9.28e280afam.jpg

Audio for this episode:

39 – Nonsense I Mean

“How did Jidadaa get you back anyway?” Amy sits beside Flavia on her platform in camp. The fog has not let up and a dank chill creeps up from the ground through their feet and legs. She murmurs the question, conscious of the masked golden childs, as Jay calls them, squatting at compass points on the camp’s perimeter. These figures are never still. They shift and scratch itches and follow sounds. But they don’t respond to any questions or offers of food and drink and they evidently aren’t going anywhere anytime soon. Spooky.

Flavia shrugs. “A lot like the first time. Then it was the girl child Xaanach. This time Jidadaa. Both woke me in the middle of the night and led me quietly out of his camp. I guess he needs better security, but I am glad he does not have it!”

“That’s amazing. And did Jidadaa lead you right back here or did you go somewhere else first?”

“Somewhere else?”

“Like maybe she has some hidey-hole of her own? See, last night, after you got back, Jidadaa disappeared again. Right before these golden childs appeared. I think maybe she knew they were coming and she wants to avoid them. Jay says to the Lisicans they’re like the four horsemen of the apocalypse. They scare her. But if we could find her now, like if you know where she might be hiding, we sure could use more answers.”

“They are pretty scary.” Flavia is empty. She wants to just give up. Completely surrender. Why can’t she? Everything here is an arduous epic adventure. Nothing is as simple here as settling down to her workstation with her dog across her feet and a steaming espresso in her hands. She misses big Boris. And she is sure he must miss her. She tilts her head back. “Ehh… Amy. I can’t do this any more. I have to go home.”

Amy throws a comforting arm over Flavia’s shoulders. “Soon, my dear. We’re nearly into May now.”

“You think that is some kind of help? We still have weeks of this! Weeks! And now the villagers are coming in and like taking over! We can’t do anything outside of their view! There is no privacy! Who cares if it is Wetchie-ghuy or these…” She gestures at the nearest golden child, who twitches when they hear the name Wetchie-ghuy. “These… I don’t even know what to call them. But what happens if we try to leave? Eh? Has anyone tried yet?”

“One goes with. When anyone goes to the trenches. Or like when Jay went down to the lagoon. Perhaps they’re protecting us.”

“I don’t want them protecting me,” Flavia declares loudly. Defiantly. “I just want them to leave me alone. All of them.”

Amy nods, patient and sympathetic. “See, if we can figure out where Jidadaa went then she could help answer some of these questions. If they are protecting us, then toward what end?”

“So we end up in their pot instead of someone else’s.”

“Cannibalism. Wow. Huh. There hasn’t been any sign of it here. Unless you know something that Wetchie-ghuy…”

“No.” Flavia waves a disgusted hand. “I don’t. Don’t worry. It is just me stereotyping your beloved natives, right?”

“Beloved? Ha. They won’t even talk to me. I’m too unclean.”

“Well, Amy my dear, I would be happy to switch roles with you at any time. They can’t seem to get enough of me.”

“Did Wetchie-ghuy try to put that loop over your hand again?”

“Oh, yeah. Like five times. Finally I took it and threw it off a cliff. And you know what he did? He giggled. Then he made another one out of some branches and tried again. Such a creep.”

“I feel like the two shamans are trying to claim us. Each one is taking as many of us as they can get. And if they can’t have us, then it’s better to poison us so the other one doesn’t get us.”

Flavia scowls. “We are just like… trophies to them.”

“I don’t know if we can continue to work under these conditions. Although I have no idea what else we can do.”

“Amy?” Miriam exits the bunker with Triquet and waves. “Come with us?”

“Sure thing, Mir.” Amy gets up and squeezes Flavia’s arm. “Well. I guess I get a chance to see. You just stay here and rest up, Flavia. Be Alonso’s partner. That means don’t let him go anywhere alone. Otherwise, nobody needs anything from you today.”

“Good. Because I swear to you I have nothing left to give.”

Amy grimaces, her inability to raise Flavia’s spirits grating on her, and joins Miriam and Triquet at the edge of the camp. They head toward Tenure Grove, one of the golden childs following.

“Do you think we can put this one to work?” Triquet wonders. “Ask how handy they are with a spade and trowel?”

“I mean, you can try…”

Miriam looks up at the cliff face they approach. “Right back at it. It’s important to Alonso that we continue the work today.”

Amy nods. “I’d say it’s important for all of us. We have to keep our routines or we’ll go crazy under these conditions.”

“Yeah, but Alonso… He had a very bad night. You saw him, Ames. He thought he was back in the gulag.”

Amy’s face falls. “Oh yeah, in bed I could hear him. And when he got up… At first I didn’t think it was a bathroom call. He looked desperate, like he was trying to escape.”

“Escape?” Triquet frowns. “Uh, where? Forgot he was on an island, did he?”

“Escape… life. I don’t think…” Amy answers quietly, “his mind was working all too well. Oh, Mir. He really is damaged.”

Miriam nods, sad. “And I don’t know how to fix him.”

“Time.” Amy and Triquet both say it and Triquet follows it with a giggle. “Jinx! Time, Miriam, and loads of chocolate.”

“So what are we working on today, boss?” Amy rolls up her sleeves as they near the base of the cliff. It is choked with brush and a fallen skirt of loose stone.

“I want to inventory who lives in that scree pile, if anyone. Got to be a dangerous place to call home, rocks sliding all over the place and crushing you. But still, if we are going to be thorough for Plexity, then it is a habitat we have to sample…”

“Life finds a way!” Triquet boldly pushes past the first branches of the manzanita and immediately squawks, ensnared, arms held above their head. “Except this life. Me. I’m stuck.”

“Life didn’t find a way?” Amy chortles, pulling the branches away from Triquet and allowing them to continue.

Miriam has paused in her examination of the scree pile to study the golden child, who has turned three-quarters away, their mask pointed up at an angle. “What do you think they’re looking at?”

“Well, Pradeep and Jay think Sherman the shaman hides up in those trees with his osprey. Maybe our protector here is on the lookout for them.”

Triquet scowls at the golden child. “What do you think that mask does for them? I mean, how do they see or anything?”

“I doubt we’ll ever know.”

“Lord, I am so sick of being hopelessly confused.” Triquet lifts their arms and drops them again. “I mean, yes it’s the first step in scientific inquiry, yeah yeah yeah, blah blah blah. But, I mean, can’t we just get a tiny bit of clarity every once in a while?”

“Not a chance.” Amy pushes past Triquet and climbs to the top of the scree pile. Small flat rocks shoot out from under her feet in all directions. “Well, this is… Hm. I can’t get on this without…”

“Yeah, careful. You’re killing all our specimens up there, Ames.”

“Okay, but how…?” Amy hurries back down to the clawing branches and solid ground underfoot. “I mean, how else can we do it? We have to climb it. If we don’t start at the top, the loose rocks will just slide down onto whatever we uncover.”

“Well, according to him,” Triquet indicates a robin hopping along the scree slope to their left, “the scree pile is good hunting. So I guess there’s something in there.”

“You’re right.” Miriam sighs. “Anything moves and the rest just slides. Ugh. This is going to be hard.”

“Miriam?” Amy turns to study her old friend, gaze troubled. “What happens to Alonso if we aren’t ever able to make anything of Plexity? Like if, by the time we’re finished here, we don’t have enough samples and he isn’t able to get it up and running?”

“I do not know, Amy dear.” Miriam shakes her head again, watching the robin pull a winged insect from the gaps in the rocks. “I do not know.”

Ξ

A shadow darkens Maahjabeen’s cot. Pradeep squints, dazed from lack of sleep, at the silhouette looming over him and his beloved. “Jidadaa! There you are. Everyone has been looking for—” He falls silent as the Lisican girl’s hand urgently clamps his arm.

Jidadaa casts a worried glance at the square of blurred gray daylight visible through the sheets of hanging plastic. Once she’s certain that Pradeep will remain quiet she removes a white plastic package from folds in her clothes and unwraps it. It is an old shopping bag carrying blackened leaves, mashed and pulpy. Juices have collected in the bottom.

Jidadaa kneels beside Maahjabeen and awkwardly struggles to figure out how to get the concoction in the woman’s slack mouth.

Pradeep helps, whispering, “Does Doctor Daine know you’re doing this? Is this like a prescribed medication or…?” But the answer is apparent and he feels a fool for even asking.

Pradeep pinches Maahjabeen’s mouth open and Jidadaa makes a spout of the bag’s corner to pour a trickle of brown and black liquid past her lips.

Maahjabeen gags, expelling it.

“Shit!” Pradeep hisses, warding the bag away. “Shit! No! Stop! You’re choking her.”

Maahjabeen quickly settles. It was only a few droplets. Mandy’s voice comes from the far side of the bunker. “Everything okay in there, Pradeep?”

“Yes! Fine!” Pradeep’s eyes dart back and forth across the ceiling. What does one say in this situation? “Uh… No worries in here. Just past it now. All is well. Back to Do Not Disturb please.”

Mandy giggles. “This hotel maid hears and obeys.”

Jidadaa straddles Maahjabeen, pushing on her belly, kneading upward with strong fingers. Then she leans on her patient’s ribs, as if she’s squeezing the last of the toothpaste out. Finally, she gets off and rolls Maahjabeen over, so her face is off the cot’s edge pointed at the ground. Then she pushes on her back.

Gray goo dribbles from Maahjabeen’s mouth. Pradeep watches in mute horror, knowing he must have expelled the same mucous. Lumps drop out, like little owl pellets or dried clumps of gray oatmeal. Jidadaa keeps pushing. More and more emerges, landing with disgusting wet smacks on the plastic. Soon there is a pile on the floor like a cat’s foul vomit that needs to be cleaned.

Then Jidadaa rolls her back face-up. She pulls a juicy fingerful of black leaves from her plastic bag and pushes it into Maahjabeen’s empty mouth. Then she sits back and wipes a strand of hair away.

Pradeep quivers, fully anticipating another choking episode. But his darling dearest seems to tolerate the leaves fine this time. Her breathing steadies, if anything, and she slips into a deeper sleep. “I think that’s good. Is that good?”

Jidadaa shrugs, the movement awkward to her. She holds up her fingers stained with gray mucous and black juice. “The argument. See? Here it is. Gray on black.”

Pradeep makes a face. “Ugh. Let’s get your hands clean. There’s no way that’s sanitary.”

“First I clean the…” Jidadaa gestures at the gray pile Maahjabeen expelled. She uses an empty tissues box and some wipes. Then she cleans her own hands, although the perfume on the wipes makes Jidadaa blanch. “Ew. Need water.”

“Yeah, the creek’s your best bet to get all the smells…” Pradeep begins but her head twitches sideways no. “Ah. Okay. Not the creek. Are you hiding…? From the Doctor?”

“From golden childs. They are bad sign.”

“Ah. Yes. I see. I think. Well I won’t tell anyone you’re here. The golden childs. Are they… on our side or…? I mean, what are they doing here anyway?”

“Protect. All many want to stop Jidadaa. People in village. Sky people. Underground people. Golden childs. They think they can. But Lisica ends now.” Maahjabeen shudders and her body heaves forward. Pradeep throws his arms around her. “Listen to the bird,” Jidadaa demands.

Pradeep hears the familiar peal of an outraged eagle. The bird flies far above, winging its way home. “The osprey. But why is the bird screaming this time…?” His attention is split between its sudden appearance and Maahjabeen’s convulsions.

“He knows. I take his slave away.” Jidadaa lifts Maahjabeen’s twitching hand. She places it in Pradeep’s grasp. With her other hand she passes him the plastic bag filled with leaves. “Give to her, every bit. She will be strong. Give it all. Do not leave camp. Ever. Keep here with golden childs.”

“Wait. Where are you going?”

Jidadaa whispers over her shoulder, “Kula. She is my mother.” Then she slips out the clean room to the left and hurries silently to the steps leading down to the sub.

“Mahbub…” Maahjabeen’s weak hand reaches for his face.

“Oh! Babi.” He kisses her trembling fingertips.

“Where…?” Her eyelids unstick and her pupils slowly dilate.

“You’re here with me. Safe. Nothing will ever harm you again.”

“The taste… in my mouth…”

“Yeah. Must be pretty bad. Not the last of that I’m afraid. But I think we finally found you some medicine that works.”

“Good. I was trapped…” She falls heavily against his embrace, her eyelids fluttering, “in quicksand.”

“I know.” He kisses her brow. “But you’re safe now.”

“Tell me a story. Let me…” Maahjabeen trembles again. “Let me hear your voice. It… helps.”

“Yes. Of course. I remember. Your voice was the only thing that kept me alive. Your touch.” Pradeep opens his mouth and then closes it again. “But what shall I say? I mean… I could talk about, well, anything. What sounds interesting? Tunicates? Spongiform encephalopathies? Uh, pinniped eye parasites?”

She waves his jargon away. “Tell me… of yourself.”

“Oh. Right. Well that is far more difficult.” But he shifts, making himself comfortable, reviewing all his memories. This is something he doesn’t often do. There is little to be gained from the practice. “You know, I have always thought of my life in two parts. The first part was India, with all the good and bad. Then I turned 18 and got into University of Houston and moved to Texas. And that was the second part. Two years there. Two years in Indiana. Then grad school with Amy in Monterey. Almost six years in the second part. But now…” He sighs, thinking of all those lonely days and nights in sterile buildings with neither friends nor family. “I think now… Meeting you, my life is in a third part, the part where I am not lonely anymore. You see, moving to Houston was the most difficult thing I’ve ever done. You know me. How hard change is for me, how fragile I am. Well imagine me as a 17 year-old grappling with the fact that I was going to move to the big bad United States all by myself to go to college. It is so hard for Indian students. We are used to a very different culture. And then, after a couple long plane flights you are suddenly taken to a place where nobody is your friend, there are no parties you are invited to, nobody reaches out to you. There is racism. I mean, I shut down. For like the first whole year, I was just like sleepwalking through my time in the dorms and in my classes. I made no friends. I only thought about going back home. Desperately. I missed the rich food, the loud streets, the laughing people. I mean, Houston has some of that, but mostly only for its own community and it is very different. And yes, there are all kinds of Indian student clubs and things that I should have joined but I just couldn’t find anyone… Especially those Indian students who adored it there. They fell in love with the fast cars and the shiny buildings and the American football. So I made no friends there. And frankly it never got any better. Not at Purdue or CSUMB. America is a wonderful place in a lot of ways but in so many other ways it is so, so lonely.”

A figure appears in the door. It is Doctor Daine.

Pradeep leans down and kisses Maahjabeen’s soft cheek. “But then I found you, my little babi girl,” he whispers into her seashell ear. “And the third part of my life started. Now I will never be lonely again.”

Ξ

“Oh… Just look. It’s so beautiful.” Mandy leans back from the workstation screen at the long tables in the bunker and claps her hands with joy. Then she stretches. She’s been sitting here a long damn time.

Amy leans over her shoulder, eager to share the enthusiasm. But all she can see are graphs and charts she doesn’t recognize. “Great job, Mandy! Uh, what am I looking at here?”

“My first official data-driven forecast for the next ten days!”

“Oh! Really? What does it say? Is that X axis temperature or…?”

“Well, no, that one’s actually a humidity reading. Sorry. I haven’t properly labeled anything yet. I’m just so happy! Finally!” she groans, collapsing against the keyboard.

Amy is happy to see Mandy feel productive for the first time. “Hooray for you! So should I schedule a beach party or…?”

“No. God, no. Here, it’s this one. Look. Precipitation. Huge storm coming. In like eighteen hours? I mean, this is still just a single weather station with no satellite or network help. So I can’t get any more exact than that. Should be a cold one too.”

Amy nods. “You know, frankly, I’ve been surprised how dry we’ve generally been here. I mean, have you ever spent a spring in Oregon? Especially on the coast. It like never stops raining.”

“Yeah, I’ve been thinking about that too…” Mandy’s fingers fly fast on the keyboard. “Look. Some figures we have here offline. Lisica is only at about 65% precipitation of Tillamook, Oregon over the last five weeks, although I figure we’re pretty much around the same latitude.”

“Oh, I thought we were a bit further south. More like Brookings or somewhere around there. But it just pours there, on like a daily basis, until summer. And even then.”

“Yeah, the biggest storms in North America are generated out here. The thing, look, here’s a satellite gif of a storm developing in the Bay of Alaska. Watch how it spirals outward. I think Lisica might just be too far from the coast. See how ragged the bands get by the time they’re this far south? All the main moisture patterns are usually drawn to the east, toward North America. And then these others kind of wither away over the open ocean. It’s like the main cells propagate on either side of us but rarely right here.”

“San Francisco is like this. The whole town is just stuck out on a peninsula facing the ocean but somehow it magically gets way less rain than the coast to the north and to the south. They just get the howling fog.”

“Well, we’ve certainly had plenty of howling fog here.” Mandy doesn’t want to correct all the inaccuracies in Amy’s comparison so she just changes the subject by bringing up another page of data. “Here are the locations of all the permanent oceanic buoys that NASA and NOAA manage. I figure one or two should be close. Actually, look. They didn’t drop a single buoy within a thousand kilometers of here. This is a really under-studied spot in the ocean, kind of a transition zone between the storm nursery in the Bay of Alaska and the open ocean of the North Pacific. Now that I’m actually getting some readings of my own, I’m seeing a possible paper analyzing this area in my future. Maybe many papers.”

“Publish, by all means!” Amy rubs Mandy’s back, excited for her. “That is, if the Air Force will let you. You know, I wonder if that’s part of the reason this spot remains under-studied. I bet the Navy and Air Force turned whole generations of researchers away from focusing on this area.”

“Well, not any more! Ooh, hear that?” Mandy pops up, cocking her head. “A gust front coming! Wind already in the trees!” She hurries outside, followed by Amy. The gusts are bitter and dry. “Yep, it’s pretty cold. I wish I could see the northern horizon. It must be getting active.”

Amy takes a deep breath. It’s nearly twenty-hundred hours, a bit after dinner. What she can see of the sky is purple, banded with gray clouds. A few stars peek through. “Look. Is that Venus? That must be like only the third time I’ve seen it since we got here. Good thing we didn’t bring an astronomer along. This would be like their least favorite place on the planet. Can you even think of a place that gets more cloud cover than Lisica?”

“There’s a spot in the North Sea north of Iceland, and another at the edge of Antarctica. But yeah. This area is like top five for sure. I wrote a paper on global cloud concentrations as an undergrad. I remember the least cloudy regions were Arizona and North Africa. By like a lot.”

They walk out of camp toward the beach and scale the fallen redwood trunk. Mandy takes a deep breath. “Oh, I love my new superpower though! I hope I don’t ever forget how to taste the air! I thought I understood weather before but I really only did through my computer screen. Now I get to combine both!”

Amy nods, the old sage. “This is why people do fieldwork.” She turns back to the cliffs behind them but they are lost in darkness. One of the golden childs stand in the whipping wind facing them, guarding Amy and Mandy from unseen threats. “Oh, hello. Nice night.” The golden child only presents its blank face to her, like a giant insect’s eye. At a loss for words, she turns back to Mandy. “So what do you think a big storm might do to the whole war between Sherman the shaman and Wetchie-ghuy?”

“Something Jidadaa said a couple nights ago…” Mandy jumps back down, shivering in the wind, and retreats to camp with Amy at her side. “It’s really stuck with me. She said that Wetchie-ghuy gets his power from people’s fear. Shadows and deceit. But Sherman is a sorcerer of the sky. That’s where they get their magic. So I figure a big storm will, uh, definitely favor one or the other.”

“Sky magic.” Amy shakes her head. “Really? That’s where we are here? Because what does that even mean? They call the sun and moon? Make them do their bidding? I don’t think so. They both rise and set the right times every day. I mean, as a scientist, I fail to grasp exactly what sky magic entails.”

Mandy nods in agreement. “Jidadaa said Sherman controls the fog. I was like, uh, actually the convective cycle controls the fog but go ahead girl. You do you.”

“Yeah and I’d say Sherman’s more into poison anyway with all the shit they’ve pulled on Triquet and Maahjabeen and Pradeep.”

“Exactly! Thanks but no thanks, dude. We got enough poison in the sky where we come from. That’s why we came here. Cause it’s supposed to be clear and pure out here.”

Amy stops, cocking her head. “Well, isn’t that a thing.”

Mandy stops as well, at the edge of camp. “What?”

Amy shakes her head, bemused. “As a professor I often say my biggest job is to point out blind spots in my students’ perceptions so that data-gathering and data-interpretation can be done free of bias. So. What you just said. I think it’s a bias that we still consider Lisica pristine. Know what I mean? We keep finding examples that contradict that assumption. Again and again. But so far we only see them as disconnected data points instead of a wider pattern. The fault is in us. We want Lisica to be undisturbed by the modern world but it really isn’t.”

“What are you saying?” Mandy sniffs the air. “That Lisica is like a toxic dump site? That poison is in the air? I don’t really get…”

“No. It must be less direct than that. I mean, actually, you’re right. I wouldn’t be surprised if it was a toxic dump. Ruining land is what militaries do best. But no, these shamans aren’t like slipping radioactive isotopes into our drinking water. At least I don’t think they are. Biases are less visible than that. This is us not seeing what is right in front of our own faces because we’ve convinced ourselves it doesn’t exist. And what I’m saying is this is a developed island.”

Mandy blinks. She isn’t sure what that insight gets them. But she’s also pretty sure the lack of understanding is on her part, not in Amy’s explanation. She flounders, hoping to think of something useful to add. “Remember when we scanned the sub with our radon sensors? We thought it worked at the time, right?”

“God, that seems like six months ago now. But it was clean. No, I think it’s actually safe here on Lisica. It’s just that we can’t keep operating on the false supposition that this is some Garden of Eden and we’re the first ever explorers. But so far we’re only like, ‘Okay, well sure there’s mysteries and secret graves and hidden villages and weird natives, but we’re still these great explorers in a virgin land.’ It’s a fallacy and I think our frustration is just our inability to see what is actually here.”

“So what is actually here?”

“I’ve got a feeling that this place is far more advanced than we know. I mean, like politically. We’re getting plots and sub-plots as deep as these tunnels. But for some reason we just can’t accept it. You know, I think there’s just a real need for a lot of us to feel that we are the very first ones somewhere. It like removes a whole layer of moral ambiguity and guilt. If we aren’t taking Lisica away from anyone, if in fact it’s our own island and nobody lives here, then we get to be the heroes in our own story. But it’s almost never like that. In fact, it probably hasn’t been like that for anyone anywhere since like a million BCE. We’re always kicking someone out or committing genocide or, well, being the villains instead of the heroes. We’re always destroying a local habitat, no matter how careful or high-minded we think we are. I guess that’s what the villagers probably mean by Jidadaa. They knew we’d eventually come. And when we did, that the old ways would all end. They’re right. Jay is the leed-ass or whatever they call him. We all are. Harbingers of doom.”

Ξ

Maahjabeen wakes with a clear head. She is present again. Rested. Whole. Oh, praise Allah! She fiercely squeezes Pradeep’s hand in gratitude and love.

“Ow.” Alonso gently extricates his hand. “I mean, what a grip!”

“Oh! Doctor Alonso! Forgive…! I thought you were…!”

“No no. I’m sure. But Pradeep is busy. He made me promise to hold your hand until he gets back. In just another bit.” He glances upward, where several people crawl on the roof fixing the tarps in preparation for the storm.

“Ehh. What time is it?”

“About four o’clock in the morning. More rain coming. Mandy made us get up early to fix what the wind has broken and make final preparations. But I was already…” Alonso shrugs. Another night of horrors. He’d been more than happy to be roused.

“Another storm? But I want to get in my boat.”

“To hear Mandy talk you will not need to move. The deluge will come and everything will all wash away. This cot will float, no?”

Despite herself, Maahjabeen giggles. This life she is returning to is so good, better than she has ever known. Pradeep is the sun. He is the brightest and purest thing she has ever known. Before him her life was in shadow. It always was. Even her happiest memories from before held darkness. Yelling. Anger. Guilt. Her family is a very contentious lot. And she was always nursing some resentment or other over the insult of the day. It is how she became so fierce, in proud opposition to their challenges. And not just from her family, it was also her sexist professors and the unhappy students that made up her whole life. They would all throw their pitiful and infuriating self-inflicted issues in her face. And that was why she always escaped to the utter serenity of the ocean.

But then Pradeep arrived. And he is bearing gifts. His love is so pure she cannot doubt it, even for a moment. So the dark thoughts she has always had about herself just sound indulgent and paranoid in her own ears now. And the ferocity. She can lay that aside as well. She can laugh. She can dance. As long as he is with her, she is complete. She doesn’t ever need this to end and she has no need of Heaven. Eternal bliss is already hers.

She blinks at the apostasy. That is the very first time such a thought has ever entered her head. And she doesn’t like it.

“What?” Alonso studies her worn face. “A shadow passed over you. What is it?”

“Oh. Nothing. ” Maahjabeen has to very carefully not fall back into her familiar hectoring resentment. She sighs to release the tension and seeks out Alonso’s hand again. For once, she is happy to have him interrupt her wayward thoughts. “Thank you, Doctor Alonso,” she squeezes his big rough hand, “for watching over me. I am not sure I have had too many bosses who would do that.”

“You are very welcome. It is my…” Pleasure is the wrong word here. So is duty. Alonso pats their joined hands with his other. “I am very glad we get to be friends, Miss Charrad.”

“Please. Maahjabeen.”

“Of course. I just always wanted to respect your professionalism.”

“Yes. Thank you, Doctor Alonso.”

“I think we are both people who yell. And when we met…” He releases her hand so he can make an explosion between his own. “Boom. You know?”

She chuckles, and in her depths she can feel how depleted she is. She tries to sit up but finds it to be a struggle. Ah. Not a full return to health yet after all.

Alonso helps her. “Pradeep said there is a tincture I am supposed to feed you if things go bad. Some herbal concoction of his from India, I gather?”

“Ugh. That stuff tastes so bad.”

“So you don’t think you need it?”

Maahjabeen tries to recall the circumstances around that black liquid. Hadn’t there been leaves in it the first five or six doses? And where had it come from? All she knows is that it is a component of her recovery. So she blanches and beckons silently to him. “The last bit. Come on. Let nobody say that I don’t finish my medicine.”

He tilts the little container into her mouth and she gags. It is so alkaline it feels like it strips the cells from the surface of her throat. But she feels it as a clean heat in her belly, killing off whatever that pit of mud was in there. How horrible.

Now, after a brief struggle, she is able to sit up. But her back is immediately cold. She wraps her arms around her knees, fragile and vulnerable in the night air.

Alonso drapes a blanket over her shoulders when he sees her shiver. Then he looks away. Even in her distress she is achingly beautiful. And this from a man who still considers himself gay! But Alonso has always worshipped beauty wherever he finds it. It is how Miriam stole his heart. It is how he learned that he is properly bisexual, or pansexual, or whatever the kids are calling it these days. He loves love. He flies to it like a moth to flame.

“I seem…” Maahjabeen’s teeth chatter, “to be in recovery here on this island as often as I am standing on my own two feet. I am sorry. My work is suffering. I am falling behind.”

“No no. It is I who must apologize for putting you unwittingly in such danger. I have been thinking about… Well. Everything. This whole venture. The naïve idea that I could trust the military about anything is… I mean, I guess I was desperate and only heard what I wanted to hear. But I should have known that there would be this entire other reality here, one that did not want us on its shores. And then I forced the issue, until the villagers had to push back. And now we are in this mess. And it is all because of me. Do you know the English word hubris? My dangerous pride?”

“Yes, it has been used by supervisors about me on their reports. But you could not know, Doctor Alonso. This is the Americans. If they can use you they will and there is nothing you can do about it. You are good. It did not occur to you how bad others can be.”

But an entire montage of dark episodes flickers through his head. He was not a good man in the gulag. He was a beast, a rat among other rats. His goodness had been altogether lost.

Now she registers his distress. Maahjabeen recalls how wounded he is. No matter what she has gone through, it is nothing compared to what he endured the last five years. Compassion wells up in her, a nearly unfamiliar sensation. She cups his face. “You are… very strong. Amazing.” The halting words seem insufficient but they prompt a tear to slide down his cheek.

Alonso ducks his head. “Yes, I am so happy we get to be friends, Miss… Maahjabeen.”

“Ooo, I like that. Yes. Miss Maahjabeen from now on.”

They both laugh, listening to the white noise of rain approaching from over the water. Others tumble inside, chatting and shaking their clothes dry. Life fills the bunker.

Pradeep is the first one back in the clean room. “Ah! You’re up!” He throws himself at Maahjabeen, only holding back at the last instant so he doesn’t tackle her. He holds her gently in his arms, kissing her face again and again.

Maahjabeen laughs, pushing at him, reveling in his passion. “I am. I think it is gone now, Mahbub.”

Alonso informs him, “She is just waking. And her strength is back. She nearly broke my hand.”

They all laugh more. Pradeep is flooded with relief and joy. Oh, paradise is not lost. He gets to return to it after all.

“Ehh, what is going on in here?” Esquibel backs into the clean room holding a stack of dripping tubs. She turns and sees her patient sitting up, bracketed by the two smiling men.

“She is back!” Alonso feels the little room is crowded now so he stands with effort, his knees balking and his feet groaning with pain. He hides a grimace and moves aside, edging toward the door slit. “And that medicine may just be why.”

“What medicine?”

Pradeep’s smile goes glassy. He supposes there’s no harm in telling the Doctor now. “I am sorry, Doctor. Jidadaa was here. About, uh, sixteen hours ago? And she gave me some leaves and stuff, like an herbal recipe, for me to give Maahjabeen. And it immediately improved her. Now, she is doing so well—”

But Esquibel can’t hear another word. “And you didn’t tell me? You didn’t think the doctor should maybe test this ‘medicine’ of hers? Do the words contra-indicated mean anything to you? Oh, my god. You could have killed her.”

Alonso reaches out. “Now now.”

But Pradeep flares. “She was dying anyway. And you had given up. She wasn’t on any other drugs to contra-indicate, Doctor.” When someone attacks Pradeep he normally shuts down but this is Maahjabeen she is talking about. The ferocity that he puts into her title startles all of them, including him.

“You do not know if I would have started administering drugs. It could have been very fast, during an emergency. You have to tell your doctor when you want to try a new—”

“And you wouldn’t have given the herbs to her! You would have taken them away for your bloody stupid tests while she drowned in her own…” Pradeep gestures vaguely, the remembered sensation of cold bubbling mud robbing him of his words. “She needed it immediately. And Jidadaa swore me to silence.”

Esquibel pushes Pradeep out of the way. “Give me room. Tell me. How do you feel, Maahjabeen?”

“Okay. Like I have run a marathon or two. But getting better. Don’t be angry with Pradeep. He did what—”

“Yes, I know. He is your own true love and this is all so special. You are some of the worst patients I have ever had, I swear! So insubordinate. It is ridiculous trying to keep you healthy under these conditions.” Esquibel takes the woman’s pulse and prompts her to open her mouth and stick out her tongue. It is still a bit gray.

“We appreciate everything you do, Doctor Daine.”

“And don’t you try that political bullshit with me, Doctor Alonso. You knew about this too? Was I the only one kept from…?”

“No no. It is the first I’ve heard. If I’d known you hadn’t ordered it I would have never given her the final dose.”

“You gave her some too? Ai! Please. This is appalling.” Esquibel finds her stethoscope and starts listening to Maahjabeen’s thoracic cavity. Still congested. Things still seem a bit turgid. But far better than they had been. Esquibel could hardly detect her breath the last time she listened in. “And what if it is coincidence? Or what if these herbs have side effects that do not show up for six years? You cannot just eat any plant in the forest. That is how people die of toxic shock and renal failure. Does that sound like fun?”

Maahjabeen only silently regards Esquibel. What a powerful figure the Doctor is. But sometimes she is tiresome. Can’t she see that Pradeep made the right choice? He saved her life. “It is only your pride talking now, Doctor Daine.”

“No it is not!” Esquibel slams her hand against one of the tubs and pulls a tablet free of the same pile that held her stethoscope. “You think we just operate without any medical procedures? No best practices developed over the last one hundred bloody years of modern medicine? Why can’t people just shut up and do what they are told for once? There is a very disturbing trend in the world these days. Nobody trusts an expert any more. There is a growing amount of foolishness here in this camp, where trained scientists are beginning to believe in some very silly things. But you don’t know. None of you do. This is how the bush people are. They have no power of their own so they must magnify it through voodoo and superstition. Only if you believe in it, can it harm you.”

“We didn’t believe in anything, Doctor.” Pradeep wishes she would just leave them alone. “But we still ended up with the faces of foxes on our tailbones and pits of muds inside.”

“Yes.” Maahjabeen clutches him. “That is exactly how it felt.”

“Poison, as I have said. Most likely injected by a pad of needles in the pattern of a fox face. Perhaps for some ritual reason. Ask Doctor Triquet. No. Listen. You allowed an untrained village girl to give you a folk remedy for a deadly condition. Why do you not understand how dangerous that is?”

“What would you have me do, when she is dying? What were you doing, eh? What big plans did you have to save her?”

“I was monitoring her.”

“Monitoring…” Pradeep lifts his hands and lets them fall. “Great. Thanks. So much. For all your efforts. You had no plan. Doctors never understand. If you were able to heal us we’d be happy to stay in your care. But when you run out of ideas we are forced to take greater risks, to trust those we wouldn’t otherwise trust. Without this medicine, Maahjabeen would have died. I am sure of it.”

“What makes you sure?” Esquibel pinches Maahjabeen’s toes. “You didn’t need any medicine, Pradeep. And you survived. You came back even more rapidly than she did. So what healed you?”

They all look at Pradeep. A sudden image of Wetchie-ghuy fills his vision. He recalls for the first time who really saved him, in the twilight space between life and death, and at what cost. A sob bursts from Pradeep and he covers his mouth with his hand.

“What is it, love?” Maahjabeen kisses his hand.

He looks up, eyes drained of hope. “I… I, uh…” He finds himself incapable of putting it all into words. “I’ve been… claimed.”

Esquibel breaks the silence with a snort. “Yes, this is the exact kind of nonsense I mean.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us for the second volume of our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is lisica-ii-cover-webpage.png

Audio for this episode:

27 – Ji-da-daa

Pradeep’s phone buzzes. It is one of the reminders he set to repeat each year, every April 12th. FILE TAXES. Well. That will certainly be a problem. He is surprised at himself for not anticipating this. Usually he is very detailed and obsessive when it comes to financial matters. He just hadn’t connected the fully off-the-grid nature of this project with his finances. “Fuck. Damn.” He is so poor at cursing. And now he can hate himself for that too. “Bollocks!”

He throws off his bag and pulls himself from under his pyramid tarp and stalks away barefoot onto the sand, rubbing sleep from his eyes. The camp is lit by the faintest blue light of dawn. Nobody is awake. But Maahjabeen ducks her head out, quickly scanning the silent tents before shooting him a meaningful, intimate glare.

Pradeep wants to call out, wake the whole camp, ask who else forgot to take care of their basic paperwork. But half these people aren’t even American and others, like Alonso, have had bigger problems. This is Pradeep’s alone to deal with. So he gestures uselessly at his phone and makes a plaintive face at Maahjabeen, then wanders out toward the beach. He climbs the log, the chill of the wind off the open ocean cutting through his base layers. It is far too cold to be out here without a windbreaker. Whatever. It is his punishment for being such a dumbass.

The horizon is dark, bruised nearly black. Perhaps a storm passes them to the south, heading for the coast of North America. It will slam into the waiting Pacific Northwest and cover it with rain. That unbroken stretch of green forest that runs from Alaska down to like Santa Barbara is so amazing. Fed constantly by these storms spinning outward like a reverse whirlpool, flinging wind and water and life itself out into the wide world. Lisica is like the seed of all life, right in the center of this vortex like the pearl of an oyster. The vision thrills him, reversing what he thought was surely true. In this scenario, it is the genesis point itself, using the storms to cast all kinds of embryonic potential outward. Lisica, not Eden, is the secret garden from which all life emerged.

It’s a silly notion but it takes his mind off his troubles. Another figure scrambles onto the log beside him. It is Maahjabeen in her coat and boots. “What is wrong?” Her face is intense, nearly irate.

Pradeep steps away from her, afraid for her sake they might be seen together by anyone else. But she steps closer, clasping his arm. He just shakes his head. Her passion is too great for his silly error. It makes him feel a fool. He shrugs. “It’s just. My taxes. I forgot to pay them, I mean file them, before I left. It’s nothing.”

“Ohh…” She releases his arm.

“I’m just an idiot. I’m just angry with myself.”

“That is such a relief. I mean… I thought, well, I thought you had somehow found out, I mean, from your reaction back there, I would have guessed someone in your family had died.” She casts her eyes down, her brows flickering with pain.

They haven’t yet spoken of this. They haven’t had enough time alone together to peel away the layers of grief still tormenting Maahjabeen. He has wanted to say something but he doesn’t ever want to presume. He just wants to kiss her and take her in his arms and baby her while she lets it all go.

She scowls, clearing her head with a sharp toss. “I knew there was no way you could be getting a notification. I still… I had to see. Because, you know, when I found out such a terrible thing myself, I was totally alone. For a long time. And that made it very hard.”

Pradeep is overwhelmed by longing for this goddess beside him. Casting caution to the very cold wind, he pulls on her hand and they topple forward over the far side of the log so that no others might see them. They crawl across the freezing sand into the shelter she rebuilt, unable to resist touching and tasting each other.

He’s shivering. Oh, her sweet boy is too thin to survive this ocean wind without the proper gear. She will be his blanket. Maahjabeen unzips her jacket and covers Pradeep with her warmth.

Ξ

“Anyone seen Jay this morning?”

“He’s in the sub with Triquet and Mandy,” Katrina calls out from the tables beside the bunker.

Amy enters, shaking her head. “We had a date to collect some creekside gametophytes. What are they doing in the sub?”

“Who knows?” Katrina is busy with her linguistic puzzles. “They’ve been down there since last night.”

“Crazy kids.” Amy descends through the trap door into the sub, where she finds the entire top floor empty. She lowers herself to the next level to find Triquet in the main room among their stacks. For the first time, Amy realizes Triquet hasn’t dressed with their usual flamboyance since their ordeal in the village. She hopes nothing’s wrong. “Uh. Hey there.”

Triquet looks up, a bit of a worn, sad look on their face. “Oh. Hi, Amy. Is it morning already?”

Amy nods. “My goodness, Doctor. Have you been up all night?”

Triquet nods, glum, trailing long delicate fingers over a stack of files. “Couldn’t let it go. Haunted.”

“Haunted by what?” A shiver crawls up the back of Amy’s neck but she quickly suppresses it.

“The image of Katrina’s shawl. That Eyat piece. I swear I saw something similar in the files here. At some point. But I’ve checked my notes and I can’t find it. I must not have annotated it, like a big dumbbell. Or maybe I did but I used a descriptor for it I’m just not remembering. I really need a better tagging system. It’s driving me craaaaazy.”

“What was it? A photo or…?”

“I can’t remember! There’s so much material here and I’ve gone cross-eyed over the last few weeks trying to index it all. Thousands of entries. Tens of thousands to go. But I just know I saw… ugh, something. I just can’t remember what.”

Amy gives Triquet a hug. At first their body is rigid, intent on their project. But soon the warmth and human contact sinks deep. Then Triquet allows themself to be held. The two of them stand in silence, needing it. “Oh… thank you, Doctor Kubota.”

Amy steps away. “You’re welcome, Doctor Triquet. Any time.”

“People… who need people…” Triquet begins to sing, lacing their fingers in with Amy’s.

“Are the luckiest people…!” Amy joins in.

“In the world…!” They finish.

Amy laughs. “Hey now, you’re not old enough to know Barbara Streisand. That’s illegal.”

“No way. Yentl was my first crush.”

Amy sighs. “Young Babs is my kryptonite. What’s Up, Doc? Ooo baby. She’s amazing.” They share a laugh.

Triquet sags, wilting in the face of so many documents. They don’t know what to try next. This is hopeless. Finally someone actually needs an archaeologist to be of use on this crazy trip and Triquet is unable to provide.

“I didn’t even know you had such… neutral clothes.” Amy picks at the sleeve of Triquet’s khaki short-sleeve work shirt.

“It was for the Lisicans. I wanted to dress, well, I didn’t want our interaction to be about my fashion choices. I wanted it to be about that stupid display that none of them ever looked at. And the other reason is I have just loads of laundry to get done.” Triquet lifts a thick file they’ve already gone through five times and drops it again. “I swear, Amy, if I have to take another loss today I just think I might have to bring out the black veil and get maudlin.”

The words are lightly-spoken but their bitterness can’t be denied. Amy rests her head against Triquet’s shoulder. They are so much taller. Just a pale figure, standing strong and alone. Amy tilts her head back and smiles up at Triquet. “You know what, Triq? I really admire you.”

Triquet shakes off the compliment. “Wha-a-a-at? You admire that I can’t keep track of my own collections? How sweet.”

“No. I admire… who you are. The path you’ve taken in life. Sorry. Kind of out of the blue, I know. I just wanted to let you know. I know it’s not always easy. Actually, it’s never easy, is it?”

Triquet smiles gently, feeling a bit patronized. “Thank you, dear. That’s very nice, I guess. No, it isn’t ever easy, watching everyone pair off and have flings while I’m left with no one. No one but my chiffon and lace! You’re very sweet to think of me. Most people don’t. But what made you think of it? Do you… have someone like me in your life?”

“Do I…?” Amy’s brow wrinkles. “Uh, yeah. Me. I have me in my life. My whole life.”

Triquet doesn’t understand what all that pronoun wrangling is about. They just pat Amy’s hand and shake their head, a teensy mystified and bemused. “Yes. Well, we all do, don’t we?” Oh, well. It had been a nice gesture, but now Triquet is beginning to feel a bit like they’ve just been All Lives Matter-ed out of their identity. Of course everyone has their own memories of shame and ostracism. It’s just a bit different being non-binary.

But Amy won’t let it rest. “Oh my god, didn’t anybody tell you? I was sure Mandy would have told you.” She guffaws into her hands.

“Told me what, sweetie?” Triquet tries to force their attention back to the records. This conversation is getting too awkward. But they are just so tired. Maybe they should go crawl in bed.

Amy seizes Triquet’s hands and beams at them. “I was born in a male body, Triquet. I transitioned… well, half a lifetime ago now. I mean, I still transition every day. And I’ve had to deal with all of it. Lost a teaching position. Sued the university. Got hate mail. Still get hate mail. Chased out of a bathroom once, well, actually—”

“Oh, sweet child!” Triquet has no idea where the tears suddenly come from. They wrap Amy in a fierce and passionate embrace. Then they hold her out at arm’s length. “You are? Why didn’t anyone…?” But Triquet knows the answer to that before they finish asking it. Everyone handles their gender issues in their own way. Oh, but what they wouldn’t have given to know they had a real sister here this whole time! “Oh, Amy. You are the most beautiful goddess I’ve ever known!”

Amy laughs. “You said it again! Remember? When we met? You called me a goddess? And I said we were going to be best friends?”

“Ohhh it all makes sense now. You sweet sweet little…” Triquet is filled with love. Relief. Safety. A sense of belonging. They catch Amy up in another fierce hug and dot her face with kisses. “But wait. I don’t understand. Did Alonso…? I mean, when you were dating. He knew you were trans, right? He must have.”

“It was before, when I still identified as a gay man.”

“Wait. Alonso’s…? Aaaaaaaahhh! What is happening? I thought I knew who all you people were!” Triquet grips their head in their hands, reeling against the work table. “I’m always telling people not to fall victim to their own assumptions and I just—wow. I’m so sorry, Amy. I’m making more assumptions than anyone.”

“Not at all. I just wanted you to know. So you don’t have to feel so alone, Triquet. We—I mean none of us are gender-fluid—”

“Non-binary.”

“Non-binary. Right. Sorry. But the point is, we’re not the squares you think we are. Not in the least. In fact, go back a few decades the three of us were considered positively dangerous. We’re just old and tired now.”

Now Triquet thinks of a young dashing Alonso, a fierce Miriam, a brave Amy. Wow. The 80s just got a lot more interesting. These people must have been young gods. Triquet shakes their head in disbelief. “Did you come down here just to tell me that? I mean, why now? Do I look so forlorn?”

“Oh. Right. No, I’m looking for Jay. Have you seen him?”

“Yeah, he and Mandy went into the tunnels hours ago.”

“Well.” Amy steps back from Triquet with a sweet smile. “Guess I’ll go find them. Good luck with your haystack and needle and everything. But you should really get some sleep first.”

Triquet nods, the emotions draining from their limbs, leaving nothing but heavy-lidded exhaustion. But now it is a different exhaustion. Triquet feels swaddled up like a newborn. As Amy ducks through the next hatch, they call out, “Hey.” Amy stops and ducks her head back under with a querying look. “I admire you too. Goddess of the Hearth.”

Amy shakes her head and rolls her eyes in pleasure. “You always know just what to say!” She blows a kiss and returns to the dimly lit chamber ahead, still in search of Jay and Mandy. Into the last room and down the hole… The remains of Esquibel’s barricade have been neatly stacked against one wall. She sits on the edge of the metal panels and dangles her feet over. The joys of being short.

And then, at the bottom, where she has to wriggle through the long mud cave, she gains no advantage from her small stature. Because as well as being the shortest member of the team, she’s the thickest. So, if anything, she gets even more filthy than the others. The joys of being… spherical.

But Amy has long ago accepted that she will never be the girlish Liza Minelli in Cabaret of her dreams. Although she did all she could through college to learn those tap dance routines. Well. That was an unexpected encounter with Triquet, but so necessary! And now, by the light of her phone, she navigates to the left-hand tunnel and the sound of voices in the distance.

Amy pops out into the bottom of a chimney filled with a meter or more of wet ash and a slurry of cinders. Jay is crouched on a bit of solid ground above the mess on the far wall. Mandy sloshes through the stew, drenched and stained nearly black by her hours of exertions. “Hey!” Amy calls out.

Mandy screams in surprise and nearly loses her footing.

Jay gasps at Amy, then immediately starts laughing to expel the sudden shot of adrenaline. “Hey hey. What up, boss.”

“We had a date, young man.” Amy peers upward, to see the chimney arrow straight upward with a ragged hole of gray way high up at the very top. As she watches, a tiny cloud crosses the opening, proving to her what she sees. “Who-o-o-o-a…!” She looks down at them in wonder. “How high is that?”

“Thinking like 400 meters or more,” Jay shrugs. “Straight up.”

“You two are crazy!” Amy laughs at them. “That’s so high! What do you even think you can do in here?”

“Well. It’s kinda been a long process, I guess.” Jay scrubs his hair while Mandy continues wading in circles, feeling for something with her feet. “It took hours just to break the last of the big burnt pieces into little pieces so we could get in here. Then we, well, we made some silly guesses about what we were seeing until we figured it out. It’s much more clear now, with the daylight up there.”

“We sort of had to reverse-engineer… No! I’ve already been here! Ugh.” Mandy reverses course. “So I mean yeah, Jay and I argued, and I now admit that we might not be able to get to the top this way ourselves but we started thinking, well, how the fuck did the military ever get up and down this shaft?”

“Elevator?” Amy guesses. “Honey, you got to get out of that water, your teeth are chattering.”

“In a minute. Right. An elevator. Must have been. Ain’t nobody climbing a ladder for hundreds of meters. So if I can just find the old metal connections down here… Not here… Oh, my feet are so numb I’m not sure I’d even feel them if I did. Like pulleys we think? Or at least some kind of anchor points…”

“And Mandy won’t let it drain any more before she checks.” Jay gave up an hour ago. “Sorry. Forgot about the date, Amy. Or, I mean, I actually didn’t, I just didn’t know it was already dawn.”

“It’s like 8:30. You two have been down here for like ten hours.”

“F-fine.” Mandy has waded over toward Amy and now holds her trembling arms upward like a child asking to be picked up. “We can come back in an hour.”

“Ha.” Amy pulls the waifish girl from the water and drags her up the slope of the passage floor to a dry spot before letting go. “You can come back tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow!” Mandy wails, but she doesn’t resist as Amy pulls her close and briskly rubs her back with a strong hand.

“Yes, Mandy. Tomorrow.” Amy shares a perplexed glance with Jay. What is wrong with Mandy? Her obsessive behavior is going to give her pneumonia.

Jay slides back into the slurry, wincing at the cold as he wades across. He is so done with freezing water. Even his bones are cold. “I know, but what was I gonna do, leave her?”

Ξ

Now that Plexity is mostly up and running, Flavia has taken a break from all the bug reports its users are generating to work a bit on the atmospheric modeling Katrina suggested they do for Mandy. First, they need to build a model of the lagoon and cliff faces in a virtual environment, then they should be able to start running processes.

It seemed like an impossible task at first. But Flavia discovered that the drone captures its flight path down to the closest meter. It also has collision-avoidance that doesn’t allow it to get closer than three meters to an object. So she and Katrina have spent all morning criss-crossing the lagoon, beach, creek, grove, and cliffs up to about a hundred meters, all at a three meter distance from said objects. Now their batteries are re-charging.

She has downloaded the flight data and created a plot of 1m2 resolution. It’s nearly a square kilometer so at a hundred meter height she has one hundred million data points. She can already feel her poor CPU crying. Katrina says she’ll build a beautiful visual representation of the wind current data but Flavia needs no such graphical user interface. She is happy with the columns of raw data. It is a nearly randomly-generated testbed, like a Minecraft seed. But it still follows organic principles of fractal erosion and Fibonacci propagation. The record in this dataset for vertical change between one square meter node and the next is on the cliffs, where there is a thirty-one meter differential. Amazing. They should also skin these tiles. Then she can assign friction values to each and perhaps, who knows, heat and humidity values? Well. Flavia will create the template and Mandy can hang whatever values she likes on them. Assuming they don’t melt their processors. But there will be shortcuts aplenty once it is up and running. Algorithms will automate nearly all of it once it is properly characterized. This will be fun! Of course it remains useless until they get proper readings for wind currents in the higher atmosphere but it is a good start.

Triquet emerges from a cell wearing their fanciest evening gown, dark blue satin adorned with costume jewels. They sashay around the bunker, dark red lipstick making their mouth a voluptuous heart. Without a word they approach each person and kiss them soundly on the cheek before discreetly re-applying the lipstick and moving on to the next. Soon, Flavia, Esquibel, and Maahjabeen are all kissed. And they are each given small gifts, chocolates wrapped with a tiny hand-written-and-decorated invitation.

Flavia cackles when Triquet kisses her. She needed someone to brighten her mood and here they are. She opens the invitation. It says, “Something special is in the air!” Bells and stars adorn the card. “Lunch outside at 1pm sharp, please.”

There is something about this day where everything feels settled. Flavia’s past life in Torino and Bergamo seems a faded dream now. This is her daily routine. She has adapted to squatting over the stinking trenches and casting handfuls of sand on her feces. Cold showers under the waterfall have become a thrilling treat and her little cell makes her imagine herself a nun in a convent, devoted in contemplation to the grand mysteries of life. And the beauty of the island can’t be denied. It is filling her with something deep and green, like the ancient Roman alabaster statues that grow moss on their lower fringes. She is ancient now like them, integrated into the world in ways she has never been, or ever wanted to be.

Katrina spins down the narrow hall between the cells, as pretty as a doll in Triquet’s borrowed finery. Her arms are above her head like she is some kind of calypso dancer and she is adorned with shiny bells and bands of gold. Her slender body is wrapped in tight layers of gold and silver lamé. A lion’s face has been artfully painted upon hers, with whiskers above hollows in her furred cheeks and a golden brow. “You are absolutely a vision!” Flavia catches her hand as she passes and kisses it.

Katrina purrs, “You think I don’t know?” She bumps her hip into Flavia’s shoulder then bends and kisses her other cheek.

“What is happening here? What is so special? Is it Carnaval?”

“No idea, love.” Katrina giggles. “But when Triquet tells you it’s open season on their wardrobe you don’t ask questions.” With a flourish, Katrina passes through the door to the camp outside.

Flavia hasn’t been on many field expeditions. In her experience, a career in mathematics has generally led to a lot of solitude with workstations and socially-inept conferences in sterile work spaces. But are life sciences expeditions all like this? Flavia turns to Maahjabeen. “Eh, sorellina, is today a holiday and I didn’t know?”

Maahjabeen is staring at her phone, hypnotized by the display options Plexity is offering her as she inputs tidal data from various points on the lagoon. Katrina has really outdone herself in offering ways to present, annotate, and track data. She is so impressed she doesn’t see Katrina’s costume and can’t tear her eyes from her screen. “Eh, Flavia…? What did you call me? What is a sorellina?”

“Ah. Little sister. No. Listen. I feel like I have been missing out. Are all biologist field trips like this such a party all the time?”

“What? No. Never.” Maahjabeen grimaces at the door and dismisses it all with a backward wave of her hand. “These people are weird. It is because of Alonso, I think. He is the first weird one. And he got Amy and Miriam to bring all their other weird people here. Then there is Katrina with her music and that drug addict Jay. These are not normal scientists. Not by any means.”

“Oh, good. I felt like I was taking the crazy pills. How do these people ever get any work done? I mean, not that I mind. I don’t always need it to be so formal…” And as if to prove her point, Katrina’s music blares from the camp, a lively Brazilian festival tune with a cheering chorus and lots of horns and drums.

At that moment, Jay and Mandy climb the stairs to the trap door and emerge from the rear of the bunker, shaking with cold and covered head to foot in ash and mud. But the music immediately grabs Jay and he shuffles stiffly forward. “What’s that I hear? The song of my peeps. All right. Hold on, DJ Bubblegum. On my way.”

His filthy appearance and joyous reaction are so preposterous that the initial shock Esquibel, Maahjabeen, and Flavia had upon seeing Jay and Mandy is released as gales of laughter. Jay waddles out the door, whooping like a cowboy. But Mandy is in more dire need. She collapses in Esquibel’s arms.

“Oh my god, Mands. You’re a mess. What have you done?”

“I’ve been…” Mandy releases a shuddering breath, “doing real work. Finally. After all these weeks. I’ve been working.”

“Come on. Let’s get you cleaned up.” Esquibel begins peeling clothes from Mandy’s soaked body.

Amy appears with two large towels, wiping her own clothes clean. “Wait. Where’s the boy?”

Flavia leans forward and peers out the door. “Dancing. Poorly.”

“What a loon. Oh, wow. What’s the big celebration here?”

Flavia shrugs. “Nobody knows but Triquet.”

Triquet, dancing a fair bit better than Jay, reappears in the door and hands out more invitations. They kiss Amy soundly on the cheek and crow, “This party is for Doctor Kubota! Goddess of the Hearth!” Then they hand Mandy an invitation but Esquibel fends off their ritual kiss until she can scrub Mandy’s cheek clean.

“There.”

Triquet leans in and kisses the clean cheek presented. “Oh, dear one. You’re freezing!” Triquet breathes into the hollow of Mandy’s neck and holds her icy hands as Esquibel scrubs her back.

Flavia realizes she will get no more work done this day. With a sigh she saves her work one last time and puts her laptop to sleep. Well, she is hungry anyway. And if there is drinking in the future she needs to have something in her empty belly first.

The day outside is eerily beautiful. The marine layer that nearly always covers the sky now only rests atop the island, like a dark gray hat that protects it from prying eyes. But the surrounding sea is luminous green with sunlight. And the wind is warm. Ahh. She could get used to a warm wind. It feels like such a luxury.

Katrina is up on her platform, swaying in time to her beats. Flavia is struck once again by the vision. This lively sprite… she deserves a better nickname than DJ Bubblegum. It occurs to Flavia that she must actually have one. She is a real DJ in Australia. She must have like a professional stage name. She crosses to Katrina and shouts up at her, “You are fabulous. What is your real name?”

Katrina isn’t sure she heard Flavia right so she pulls her headphones all the way off and laughs. “Repeat that?”

“We call you DJ Bubblegum. But what is your real DJ name?”

“Oh. Ha. I’ve had several. When I was fifteen me and my mates just took silly names. I was Seventy-heaven and I spun J-pop and house. Then when I was really into dark techno and gabber they called me Lamassu. But for the last few years I’ve been on this lush electro thing and I’m known as haiku triplet.”

“Haiku triplet? That’s what people call you?”

“It’s my slogan, a haiku with a little extra on the end:

First I will measure

the breadth of my life

and then I will cut to its depth.”

Flavia nods, appreciating the rule-breaking rhythmic triplet of the last line. Katrina hops back to her decks for a transition into a disco beat. Flavia turns away, recalling her mission to get food, but Jay grabs her by the hands and gets her dancing with him. She does all she can to avoid his mud and ash but within moments they mark her clothes. Ah well. Not that this top was clean anyway.

She finally disentangles herself and slips away to the kitchen tables, where she locates a clean plate and fork. Peeking under several pot lids rewards her with beans and rice. Topped with some of this horrible American parmesan and olive oil it isn’t half bad.

Flavia sits on the edge of Alonso’s platform beside him in his camp chair. She puts a hand on his shoulder, to ask if she can get him anything, but before words can issue from her open mouth he gasps. They all do. A troop of young Lisicans has issued from the door of the bunker. They are bare-chested, carrying nets and double-pronged fishing spears. They had been chattering but when the door opens they fall silent and goggle at Katrina’s music and the details of the camp.

“Uh oh. Wait. Hey.” Amy doesn’t know what to say. She stands and waves her hands ineffectually in both warning and welcome.

Katrina cuts the volume by half and grimaces in apology. She doesn’t know how bizarre that looks through her lion makeup. Jay, dancing with his eyes closed, raises his arms when the volume drops and bawls, “Aw, c’mon!” Then he opens his eyes and sees the villagers huddled by the door. “Ah. Oh. Hey, what’s up, my brothers and sisters? Fuck yeah. Little bit of dancing, little bit of fishing. This day’s looking up!” He claps his hands softly to the beat as he approaches the Lisicans, waddling on stiff legs. “Hey, gang. How they runnin’?”

The boldest of the Lisicans, a young woman they have seen before up in the village, steps into the camp. She speaks a long string of words to Jay, then points at him with the tip of her thumb, as if she is identifying him. “Ya-assa-ghay.”

Katrina mimics that last word into her mic, “Ya-assa-ghay,” looping the phrase over and over again in an echo. The Lisicans turn toward the sound in wonder as it skirls up a major scale and shatters like glass. “Okay. Sorry, that was a bit much. But check it out, peeps. Uh… ‘Lisica,’” she breathes, making it echo gently in a soothing refrain, fading like waves on the shore.

The villagers talk energetically to each other, recognizing the word. Katrina squeals with pleasure, jumping from her platform and bringing the microphone with her. She stands in front of the young woman with her friendliest smile. “Good morning.”

The young woman points at her own face with the tip of her thumb and says, “G̱óo-n-aa.”

“G̱óo-n-aa? That’s your name?” But the rising inflection of the question is obviously wrong. Katrina repeats it as a musician, not a linguist, getting the pace and intonation right. “G̱óo-n-aa.”

G̱óo-n-aa smiles when Katrina speaks her name into the mic.

“I’m Katrina. Uh. Bontiik. Listen up. G̱óo-n-aa…” She sings it, a long pretty croon that maintains the tonal profile but elongates the vowels. Katrina retreats to her platform where she records another loop and mixes the name into a violin arpeggio. G̱óo-n-aa cries out in a register that’s alien to the researchers. They can’t tell if it’s pleasure or outrage or terror. The other Lisicans start calling out G̱óo-n-aa as well, layering their voices in with the dance track. It is soon a discordant wreck, but everyone seems merry about it except for G̱óo-n-aa.

She steps through the camp, gaze turning from the laptop to the kitchen tables to the parachute hanging above. Then her eyes drop to the beach. She is alarmed to see the huge fallen redwood trunk, and calls out to the other villagers, making it clear that she hasn’t seen the beach since the tree fell a couple weeks before.

“Who wants to hear their name next?” Katrina asks into the mic.

Alonso holds up a hand. “Katrina. It’s too much.”

She smiles, abashed, knowing it’s true. With a sigh she steps back, shaking her head in rueful surrender. She just couldn’t switch gears fast enough and now she’s spooked them. Not that there was going to be a chance they’d meet in the middle today, not when her enthusiasm was already so high. “Good call, Alonso. I was about to offer them some LSD.”

“Katrina! How could you—?” Mandy sputters, outraged that she could ever consider such a thing.

“Joking. Just joking here.” Katrina holds up her hands. “Sorry. I like cracking jokes in inappropriate settings. I thought we’d already discovered that about me.”

The Lisicans, unburdened for a moment by the attention of the researchers, take the opportunity to slip out onto the beach. They climb the trunk and disappear on the far side, Jay not too far behind. The others only watch as he clambers stiffly over the log and calls out to the Lisicans before dropping out of view.

The others stand, watching, the forgotten music still pumping out a disco beat. Finally, Pradeep rouses himself. “So this lagoon is a regular fishing resource for them. We should have registered that when they came through last time. So that changes our approach here doesn’t it? This lagoon and beach isn’t any kind of pristine ecological environment, Alonso. It is being harvested and most likely cultivated by this, uh, this civilization here. This is a garden, not a wild forest. We can’t properly characterize the life on Lisica without…” He trails away, knowing Alonso doesn’t want to hear it.

But Alonso is a scientist, and this is where the data leads. Human presence and all that it implies. He sighs in acceptance. Regardless of the headaches it will cause, Lisicans fishing in the lagoon is what life on the island is actually about. Now he just wishes he’d thought to bring his friend Alastair Brock, a wonderful anthropologist. He would have known just what to do with these villagers. But none of the rest of them really do. “We will need to figure out how to handle these interactions. Like Esquibel said, we need some kind of protocol. We should work on developing that, team. Until then… Eh… Just keep the locals safe and treat them with respect. That is our first priority.”

“Yes, we should all be wearing masks, people.” Esquibel hurries to the kitchen tables and opens one of the plastic bins beneath, where she finds a box of unopened masks. She hands them out. “Ugh. And we should definitely be getting one to Jay.”

“I’m beginning to wonder if they really have any effect.” Miriam holds hers in her hands, not yet putting it on.

“Oh, Doctor Truitt,” Esquibel begins. “Don’t tell me you’re one of those. People who think masks don’t work aren’t—”

“Nay, I’m not an idiot. I know a properly-fitted medical-grade mask does its job. I’m just saying we’ve been afraid this whole time that we’d get these islanders sick. But so far our hygiene has been… not great, and we keep having contacts with them where they have long exposures to us when we’re not wearing masks, I mean, like that one time when the kids had Katrina for hours in the rain down here? And as far as we know none of them have gotten sick. Has anyone seen any signs of illness in the Lisicans since we’ve made contact?”

They all shake their heads no, sharing frowns.

“No no no. That is very bad news,” Pradeep stands and crosses his arms. “Because I can only think of a couple scenarios where that is possible and one of them isn’t possible at all, that they have some kind of super-universal immunity to all the diseases that we have stored in us.”

“Yes, there is no way that is true.” Esquibel is at a loss. “That would be a medical miracle that has never been seen yet it is impossible. But it has only been a couple weeks. Perhaps many of the diseases we have infected them with are still incubating?” Her voice trails off even as she says it, the likelihood of that being true of every strain of herpes and rhinovirus that they carry as a matter of course can’t be true either.

“So then what’s your other scenario, Pradeep?” Flavia demands. “The one that is making you so nervous?”

He blanches. “The other, likely, possibility we may have to consider here is that the Lisicans have enough regular contact with others in the modern world that they’ve already had their plagues and adaptations and gained enough immunity to global diseases. And if that is the case, then that means we may not be as alone here as we think we are…”

“Ehhh… No, I do not like that idea,” Esquibel exclaims. “Like who are we talking? Like—like spies?”

“Shouldn’t you be the one who knows?” Miriam shakes her head with worry. “But getting back to my original point, let me be clear: I’m not saying we should stop using masks. I’m just disturbed by the lack of, uh, medical issues that have been caused so far.”

“Who else could it be?” Flavia wonders. “There was that Chinese plane wing that Maahjabeen discovered.”

“Maybe the Japanese? How long have they been gone from that other bunker you discovered during the storm, Maahjabeen?”

“No no.” She dismisses the idea. “The Japanese have been gone since the end of the war. The Russians were in there after. Maybe it is them. Maybe there are still Russians who come in. Or maybe it’s more American military types. There is no reason to believe, well, anything they have told us about the history of the island. It has been nothing but surprises since we came here.”

“Or… somebody private…?” Katrina thinks back to the Jules Verne book she read when she was like twelve about an island in the Pacific and the evil genius who lived in the sea caves beneath. “Wait. Wasn’t that Captain Nemo? In the story?” But she can tell she’s lost them all. “Or maybe like a James Bond villain somewhere down there. We could’ve been drinking martinis this whole time.”

Esquibel shakes her head. “No, please no fantasy stories right now. It makes no sense. But Pradeep is correct. With the amount of contact we’ve had, we should have seen at least a common cold or two by now. But I don’t know how to actually plan for that. We just don’t have evidence for other, eh, modern people being here. Yet another security concern for us. I wish you would let me at least fortify the bunker. We must remain vigilant.”

The music stops. Katrina scurries off to the bunker, to return with her laptop and its list of Eyat phrases. Triquet sighs, sad. “Apparently so. Mother mercy it’s hard getting you people in a proper party mood and when I finally do, the locals show up and ruin all our fun. Colonial tourism just isn’t the glory it used to be.”

“What is this party anyway, Triquet? What is it about a lunch?” Alonso is glad the subject has been changed. He is never happy to have geopolitics and paranoia dominate his science mission.

“Oh. Well. Just a little celebration I wanted to have. Not that I did any cooking. You’re all on your own for that. But I just wanted to… I’ve been feeling… very alone here… But I had a marvelous little gabfest with Doctor Goddess Kubota here and found out I’m not quite the special little pony here that I thought I was.”

“What are they talking about, Amy?” Alonso turns to her, helpless with confusion.

“Triquet didn’t know you and I were gay lovers.”

“Ah! Yes. The good old days.” Alonso chuckles.

“Wait. What?” Maahjabeen looks from face to knowing face. Evidently she is the last one to not know this. Gay lovers? Is she not understanding some weird American slang? How could that even be true between Alonso and Amy? She is missing something here. She studies Pradeep’s face. He appears unsurprised. What is this, an inside joke? She will ask him when they are alone together.

“Bless. Amy’s old news is worth celebrating?” Miriam laughs. “What if I told you I once made out with Sinead O’Connor?”

Katrina’s head snaps up. “Fuck off. No way.”

Triquet squeals and throws themself into Miriam’s lap. “Details! Details! Was she still bald? What did she smell like?”

But Miriam is laughing too hard to answer.

“See. Here’s the problem.” Katrina slams her laptop closed and gestures at it as if it’s misbehaving. “There’s no Bontiik in this Eyat list. And no Ya-assa-ghay or Wetchie-ghuy. Maybe I’m wrong. Maybe they’re from a different language group entirely. And I just can’t wrap my head around some of this phrasing.” She opens her laptop again and reads out, “A ee- ⁓ a- (postpositional pronoun) her; him; to | to her/him (a non-main character of a narrative or event) | third person obviate postpositional • used in certain verbs where something is going towards the object (literally or figuratively).” She screws her face up in consternation. “I mean, there’s this whole weird way of looking at the world they have that is just so alien to us. Like their homeland is an object toward which the sea is directed. But the movement of the sea is the important part. Not the object, the homeland itself. Or it is so modified by activity and motion upon it that it becomes something else.”

This dense info-dump stuns them into silence. In the distance they can hear Jay whoop with joy but they still can’t see him.

Triquet dusts off their skirt and smirks at everyone. “Great party, no? I only throw the best. But anyway. Before I lose the spotlight completely here, I just wanted to share one other little thought about things. Amy, you know how I was down in the sub looking all night for an image I’d seen that reminded me of Katrina’s textile artifact?”

“Oh my god.” Amy sits up. “Did you find it?”

“I did. I couldn’t remember where I’d seen it because it was just a fragment of one of the torn-up photos. And I couldn’t make sense of what I was seeing when I sorted them. But now I’ve put it back together.” Triquet crosses to their platform and lifts a manila folder. Opening it carefully, they show everyone the photo they have painstakingly re-assembled.

“What is that word?” Alonso squints at the letters written above the wall in the grainy black and white photo. It displays an altar with an ancient Eastern Orthodox cross, a battered lacquer reliquary box, a fishing spear made of bone, and a tapestry like the one Katrina photographed. “I think the letters are in Cyrillic.”

Triquet shows the photo to Katrina. Phonetically, she sounds out a word unknown to them all: “Ji-da-daa.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us for the second volume of our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is lisica-ii-cover-webpage.png

Audio for this episode:

26 – Starting Over Now

Triquet sits up, happy to be done with the worst night of sleep they have ever had. No blankets. Not a stitch. Just their four bodies lying in a shivering pile outside the entrance to the smoking tunnel. Now Triquet extricates themself from the others and rub their own shoulders, trying to get some circulation going again. Ye gods, that was awful. And it felt like fourteen hours. Just interminable. Only now, with the silver dawn filling the interior valleys, are they able to move. Finding a latrine is probably the first order of business, but they don’t know where they are. Far enough away that the stink doesn’t carry to the village. And not anywhere down the path they took the day before.

The stand-off with the other village had lasted into the afternoon, until the wind had finally shifted and the smoke no longer pressed them up against their bank of the river. Once they departed, the others on the far side did too, without a word of farewell or warning. Triquet could tell it was obviously a distinct cultural convention, and worth all the study in the world, but it was really somewhat outside their wheelhouse. Where’s Clifford Geertz when you need him?

So they’d returned to the smoky village to find that Wetchie-ghuy or his minions had been there, with a new feather and stick fetish hanging from a hut’s pole and his name on everyone’s lips. The villagers, who had grown very glum since the smoke had begun, now grew even more downcast.

They’d all shuffled sadly into their huts as night had fallen, leaving Triquet, Miriam, Katrina, and Jay to fend for themselves. So they found a hollow at the base of a cliff and basically used Jay as a bed. He insisted that it wasn’t the first time it happened and Katrina had laughingly corroborated him.

It must have dropped into the mid teens at night. And none of them in insulating layers. They shifted and shivered and held each other tight, sleeping in fits and starts. At one point smoke rolled in again. Just as they thought they might need to evacuate the village it cleared away and they tried to sleep once more.

Now Triquet is glad to be up. Their mask had gone crooked during the night so they make sure to affix it properly again. Afflicting these poor villagers with a plague would be adding more than insult to injury. Gah, what a curse modern humans are. We helplessly destroy everything we touch.

The two options Triquet has to relieve their bladder are the two trails they’ve successfully traveled on: the wide trail leading down to the river and the game trail Jay followed Morska Vidra and the others up and over. Deciding against pissing in the wind, Triquet hurries down the wide trail, thinking that before they get to the first stream there is a broad forest behind which they might find a moment’s privacy.

Moments later, straightening from a crouch, Triquet feels eyes on them. They hurrily finish, scrubbing themself clean with a handful of moss, covering their mess, and pull their pants up. The dark eyes in the seamed face gleam in the morning light.

“Good morning. Not polite to stare, you know. At least where I’m from.” Triquet doesn’t recognize this old man. He is short, with a barrel-chest and round face. His curls are gray but he isn’t ancient. Perhaps in his fifties. And he crouches at the side of the trail, where Triquet left it to find some privacy. Now they will have to pass him to return to the trail.

There is something malevolent in the old man. The staff he leans on doesn’t look dangerous, but Triquet remembers how villagers from across the river carried spears. Maybe he was from there. That would just be Triquet’s luck.

Triquet doesn’t know self-defense, but in an earlier life they weren’t a bad soccer player and they still trust their kicks. If the old creep gets up to anything, then…

And that’s exactly what happens. As Triquet nears him, the old man says something unwholesome and grabs his own genitals. Then he says the word koox̱ and reaches for Triquet’s.

With a shrill scream, Triquet jumps back and away, their foot connecting with the man’s outstretched forearm. He watched Triquet as they did their business. Now he wants to confirm what he saw. What is the great goddamn fascination certain people have with nongendered people and bathrooms? How, in the middle of absolutely nowhere planet earth is Triquet still being forced to deal with this utter bullshit?

Triquet hurries down the path, the old man’s croupy laugh in their ears. Disgusting. Horrible. Infuriating. It’s only when Triquet re-enters the village and their gaze falls on the fetish that had been waiting here in the village when they’d returned last night that Triquet realizes who that was.

“Where were you?” Jay whispers and Triquet jumps. He did an admirable job of creeping noiselessly across the village to join Triquet here beside the hut that sports the fetish. “You find a spot to pee?”

Triquet shakes their head no and leads Jay by the arm away from the wide trail heading down to the river. “Up there. That’s your best bet.”

A wind rises and the morning birds go silent. A few villagers appear in their doors, looking with fear at the sky.

Triquet and Jay look skyward as well. The smoke is still there, hanging in the still air. Why is the air still? They just heard the wind. But it isn’t a wind. It’s an uncanny sound, with a high pitched whine slicing the air… It’s the oncoming white noise of a black drone. That’s what the birds and villagers both heard.

It hovers above them, slowly circling, as if unsure it sees them. Jay yelps, leaping into the air. “Yo! Here! We’re here!”

Katrina stumbles out from her spot beside the cliff, dragged out of sleep, unable to process what is happening. Jay pushes her arms into the air.

“There! Up there! You see it?”

But it isn’t getting any lower. Now it hovers over the clearing. The villagers have all vanished inside again. Whatever omen this inexplicable thing brings is entirely unwelcome, that’s for sure.

After a long moment, the drone’s servo underneath, that Katrina usually uses to hook Mandy’s weather station, now releases a small sachet or bag. It spins downward at an angle, catching a breeze, and blows into the trees that lead to the river.

Jay yelps again and takes off at a loping run, crossing the village and heading down the wide path. It couldn’t have gone much farther than this. The breeze wasn’t that stiff. But it fell like it was almost pulled under the eaves…

A small brown figure crouches over a bush, using a staff to pull the sachet to them. Wetchie-ghuy. He’s stealing what the drone dropped. “Hey!” Jay runs to him but the old man cackles and spins away, diving into the ceanothus and disappearing underneath.

Jay tries to follow but he is much larger. The old man tumbles forward with shocking speed, vanishing in an instant from view.

“Hey! Hey! Now, goddamnit that’s not yours!” Jay has hardly ever felt such fury. It was just such a patently wicked thing to do, he is outraged to his core. Just who the fuck is this guy?

But he’s lost him in the underbrush. The clever little bastard has wriggled away like a cat. Jay has lost. With a ragged sigh he pulls himself out of the clawing branches and turns dejectedly toward the village. The drone is gone. Probably out of battery. And their plan is ruined, whatever it was.

A cry of pain emerges from the underbrush. Jay turns back to it. After a bit, a silver fox trots out beside Jay, carrying the sachet in its mouth. It’s close enough for Jay to see a folded piece of paper in the transparent silk sack. With a crow of delight he reaches for the fox but it trots clear and takes the sachet back to the village.

Ah. This is Morska Vidra’s fox. Now the sachet belongs to him.

Ξ

“Hurry! It’s very strong!” Flavia grips a stick with monofilament line wrapped around it as a primitive fishing pole. Her first catch!

Maahjabeen lopes across the sand, laughing at her. “Ohh, very good. Jay is going to be so jealous that we started without him.”

“Well… we can hope…” Flavia grunts with effort between each phrase, “…that they get back… in time… for him to cook it!”

“He really is the best cook.” Maahjabeen drops to her knees at the edge of the water. Flavia marches steadily backward, feet digging into the sand. How large is this beast?

Finally it emerges, a pink rockfish nearly half a meter in length. It struggles mightily, and Maahjabeen wades into the water to hold its spiny ridge against her leg while she stabs her filet knife behind its skull, severing its spine. It shivers and blood stains the water. Something deep and sad plunges within her as it always does. This is such a beautiful and complex life that she has taken. “Inshallah,” she breathes, knowing that God is in even this—especially this—even if she is having trouble finding Him. She pulls the heavy creature from the water, Flavia whooping and carrying on like she just scored a goal at the World Cup. Maahjabeen smiles gently at her friend, realizing that, to the mathematician, this beautiful fish is just food.

Perhaps Pradeep is the same. How could he not be? He is a killer of epic proportions. He wipes out entire colonies of mold and bacteria for the sake of his curiosity and career. He affixes bugs to pins and feeds the blood of birds and fish into those creepy readers the army gave them. Echh… Maahjabeen doesn’t trust them. She doesn’t know why, or how they could possibly be misused. But their origin is all she needs to despise them. Fortunately, her work hardly requires their use. But even so, she suggests, “We should get a sample for Plexity before we cut it up into sushi.”

Flavia cackles and lifts the fish. It is surprisingly heavy. She has never landed such a huge fish. It weighs like three kilos. The most she’d ever caught were little shining sardines in a net off the Amalfi coast one summer that she and her brother always put back. But this is enough to feed the whole camp. “Is it good? Can we eat it?”

“Rockfish? Oh, yes. Very tasty. You find it in most supermarkets. But ehh, now I am wondering how the removal of this fellow will affect the lagoon’s balance here and the reef where it hunted. We are having an impact for sure. I don’t know what rockfish eat, but whatever it is will breathe a sigh of relief tonight. At least until another one moves in.”

“It is our original sin, eh? Humans. We stain whatever we touch. With dirt and blood. Concrete and steel…” A kind of restless claustrophobia possesses Flavia. She is of a generation that sees nothing but its own impact. She can’t even have this, without guilt. But what is she to do? She needs to eat. Something usually dies somewhere when it is time for her to eat. Now multiply that by eight billion. A daily river of blood.

Flavia is reminded of a conversation she had with Jay the week before and now her perspective pulls far back, as it often does, to encompass the entire planet over eons. She watches the wars and the slaughter and the founding of cities on coasts and along rivers, clay and stone accretions rising like termite mounds in pyramids then skyscrapers, tiny chrysalis collections filled with light and life… “Huh. That is all we are, no?”

Maahjabeen looks at Flavia sidelong, envious of the dreamy abstractions she so effortlessly conjures. “What?”

“We aren’t individuals, us wriggling hairless worms. No. No, we aren’t even a swarm or a collective. We aren’t the point at all. See, you have to think about it over a long enough timescale. What is the first thing we do anywhere we go? We build. Look, if you were an alien in the sky studying Earth over millennia, you would see what is happening down here more like coral reefs. Our identity isn’t in this.” Flavia sweeps her hand over her body. “Or even in this.” She taps her temple. “It’s in the buildings that house us. They satisfy all our needs for safety and security and sturdiness, our claims against death. We want immortality. Concrete and steel give it. Wood and tile. My mother’s family has a villa in Verona that was built in 1582. It has outlived everyone. It is the family, in ways that none of us are. We are just the wriggling worms bringing it food and minerals so it can grow larger. And then families combine into villages and towns. Our cities now are concrete for hundreds of square kilometers. The nervous system is the power grid, the blood vessels and digestion the water and sewer lines. Huh. Jay told me this and I have never seen it so clearly before. All our science and religion matter less than our architecture. We build reefs.”

Maahjabeen was with her until that last bit. No, there must be a way to include Allah in this thrilling vision. It runs so counter to what Maahjabeen has ever believed to be true: that instead she is a unique shriven soul standing alone in God’s light, with her family and culture more important than anything but the ocean itself. To instead put all the emphasis on inert walls and roofs and floors seems heretical somehow. “I don’t like it. It removes the human from the system.”

“Well, that’s the thing. It’s only the accumulated expression of millions of humans over thousands of years that eventually makes a city state. We build and build. I wonder what the endpoint might be? A conscious city? Perhaps Hong Kong might be a good test lab, constrained and geographically isolated as it is. But no. Think. What is Hong Kong but an expression of human thought and will? Production and creativity? Towers rising to the sky. The entire landscape remade to suit its own needs. So we are not humans, no, we are towns and cities with millions of tiny little human agents working within.”

Maahjabeen shudders, the images getting too uncanny. What does that make her, then, as a solitary researcher on the waves? Perhaps she is a spore or whatever the coral polyps have that is floating on the currents, off to explore the world and found her own colony. But eh. “No. Building more buildings is not at all what I want from my life.”

“We don’t even have to,” Flavia shrugs, staring out over the water at the gray horizon, visualizing what she sees: a jumble of all the great structures she can imagine, and even some more humble, farms isolated in fields. “There are already enough sites. Our era just needs to contribute to the structures already on them.”

Prophet save her. That’s enough science fiction for one day. Maahjabeen lifts the rockfish to her shoulder and carries it across the sand back to camp. Halfway back, she tries to assure Flavia that she will get all the credit for catching dinner tonight, but when she turns to say so she realizes Flavia hasn’t come with her. She is still on the beach, staring pensively out at the horizon, caught in her vision of the distant future. What a strange person.

As she reaches the edges of the camp, Mandy rushes up to Maahjabeen, clapping and squealing with joy. Her grief has vanished and she is spritely again, her long hair pulled away in a ponytail. She goggles at the fish but it hardly delays her own good news: “There’s rain coming! Ra-a-a-i-i-i-i-n! It’ll put out the fire!”

Ξ

Esquibel has never taken a better bite of food than the rice and fish steaming in her bowl. Fresh fish is such a luxury. So nutrient-dense. She can already feel her body start to respond, as if chambers deep in her thoracic cavity and legs only now fill with vitality after being bare-as-her-childhood-cupboards for so long.

Triquet is telling the story of their separation by fairy light, LED strands which Katrina hung upon her return while Jay happily deboned the fish and made this incredible meal. They all look well and Miriam assured her they practiced good mask discipline during their forty-three hour ordeal. Now Esquibel’s mind can’t focus on Triquet’s story, which flits from subject to observation to conjecture, too much all at once for her to absorb.

She sighs and takes another bite. It’s the meal that is disordering her focus more than anything. It’s nearly a sexual experience. Somewhere between sex and the religious ecstasies she witnessed in Nairobi’s Pentecostal churches. Paroxysms of joy. The meaning of life in sensory pleasure. Or rather, sensation so profound it introduces you to one or more gods. Life can be so good! Esquibel privately resolves to stop thinking poorly of Jay. The strapping lad obviously has his uses. And he is such a gentle soul. She can taste it in the broth in the bottom of the bowl. Nourishing. Comforting. How could he do that with such simple ingredients?

She studies Jay across the circle of chairs as they eat, Triquet’s narrative including smoke and storm and a whole new village of warlike Lisicans to worry about. Jay is an engaged listener, nodding and laughing at each recollection without taking the focus away from Triquet, who is of course an excellent storyteller. Jay feels Esquibel’s eyes on him and when he looks her way she toasts him with the bowl. “It’s lovely. Thank you.”

He blushes, looking like he’s six years old. Esquibel shakes her head in amusement. She’s never known someone so truly young. So callow. Is this how they breed them in California? Puff them with innocence like marshmallows? Or is it only that life is so easy on his beach? This is a man who has never needed to learn how to be an adult. Life has removed those considerations. She is at once envious and bitterly judgmental. How can someone ever learn any kind of toughness unless he has faced adversity? How could he truly have a worthwhile character if each one of his needs every day of his life was met by merely holding out his hand? Look at him. He doesn’t even know how good he’s got it. That charming smile. Those blond good looks and that open, friendly innocence are worth millions of dollars. More. They are priceless. They will open every door for him throughout his life.

Ahh, her head is skipping again from thing to thing. It’s almost like she is drunk! She has to have better self-control or she will start to think about things that would remain better-off unthought and get herself in trouble. With effort, Esquibel stiffens her spine, levering what she had once identified as her T2 thoracic vertebra to rock back into a military posture. There. Now her training will help her master herself. Her head suddenly rises so high it stops Triquet’s recitation.

“What? What is it, Doc? Something in the dark?”

“Ehh?” Esquibel realizes she has pulled focus. Now everyone is looking at her. “Ah. Yes. Something maybe I heard. But I don’t think so. I think it was just… never mind. Please continue. I am only hearing things.” She waves everyone’s concern away and puts the bowl to her lips again, to hide behind it.

Triquet resumes where they left off. “And then, after I was done I pulled up my drawers and who do you think is standing there watching me? Wetchie-ghuy.”

“No.” Flavia shoots to her feet, holding a warding hand between her and Triquet. “No, I do not want to hear this story. So please maybe you do not tell it.”

Triquet sighs. “That’s fine. I won’t go into details. It went… okay. But he’s just a disgusting little toad, for sure. No, Flavia. Please stay. I’ll skip that whole part. But I can’t skip his involvement in what came next. You have to hear about what happened to the little bag the drone dropped. He stole it.”

“I swear,” Jay says, “he voodoo-ed that shit down into where he was hiding in the trees. There was no reason it should have dropped the way it did. Like at a forty degree angle.”

Triquet bows toward Jay with a flourish. “And superhero here went scrambling after it, but Wetchie-ghuy got to it first.”

“Of course!” Flavia scowls as Maahjabeen puts an arm around her. “The little creep.”

“But just as he was getting away…” Jay pauses. “You’ll like this, Flavia, the village fox ran into the bushes where he was hiding and bit him. Stole the, what was it like a big tea sachet? out of his hand and ran it right back to Morska Vidra, who didn’t want to touch it at all. But they wouldn’t let us have it back either. So they argued about it all night and into the storm. We never did get the sachet back. And as far as I know they still haven’t opened it. What does it even say?”

“Just an explanation of the current state of affairs, in case you didn’t know them.” Pradeep leans back against one of the posts of his platform, bowl balanced on his knees. “Where the fire was and how it got started and estimates on how long it might burn. Amy added some very nice words of encouragement. And Esquibel included a medical pamphlet for common field wounds.”

“Christ,” Miriam shakes her head, “imagine how they’re reacting to those mysterious written artifacts now. That were delivered by a giant buzzing black sky insect. We just invented an entire bloody religion with that one stunt. Thanks, Sony.”

“I tried to keep it up out of view but I suppose it is such a unique sound that they hadn’t heard before there was no way I could hide it.” Pradeep shrugs, helpless. “Shoot. The drone seemed like such a good idea at the time. But when it came time to actually write out the message, it turned out there was hardly anything to tell you besides to hang tight. And now I’ve traumatized an entire village. I’ve broken the prime directive!”

“Uh, we all have at this point, mate. We’re pretty bad trekkies for sure. Can I share a bit of my own story?” Katrina squeezes Triquet’s arm. “I’ve been so busy since we got back but now I have some results to share.”

“Yeah, you vanished, there at the end.” Triquet steps back, granting the space to Katrina, and finds their bowl. Time for seconds. Over their shoulder, they call out, “I was afraid our debacle had left you hurting, sweetie, but I didn’t want to intrude.”

“No. Not at all. See, well, confession time. I did a bit of a no-no yesterday when we got driven out of the village by the smoke and I hung back a bit to snap this.” Katrina holds up her phone. On it is a photo of a rough bare interior wall, on which hangs a cape or a tapestry. The flash illuminates its details sharply: it is quite old and tattered, its dark blocky designs faded to shadow. Katrina zooms in on the textile piece and hands her phone around. “I really hope no one was still in there, like hanging back, like hiding in the corner when my flash went off. Talk about starting a religion.”

“What is that?” Alonso can’t make sense of the abstract shapes, inexplicable as cave paintings. “I don’t get it. Is that a shawl?”

“I didn’t dare mention I’d done it while we were still there. In case any of them found out.” Katrina’s voice is conspiratorial. “What if I’d broken a real taboo? So I waited until we were back here safe and sound to bring it up. So look. I compared this image to all the art examples I could find for all the nearby peoples. I started pretty much counterclockwise. The Kiril Islanders. The Ainu of Japan. Various Polynesian groups in Samoa and Hawai’i. All the Native American peoples of the West Coast. And I finally found a close match for the artistic style.”

“You did?” Triquet’s voice is loudest above the others. This is big news and they’re all excited by it. Triquet begs for Katrina’s phone for another inspection of the artifact.

But now Katrina plays coy. “No no, you pack of geniuses. Guess. Whose artwork is it? Who does this look like to you?”

“It’s gonna be something weird,” Amy chuckles, “like from Chile or not even the Pacific Ocean. What do Bosnian designs look like?”

Pradeep holds his hand out. “Let me see it again.” Katrina hands him her phone and he studies it in silence as the others think.

“Didn’t one of us have a Masters in Design or something?” Jay wonders. “Ask them.”

“Yeah,” Mandy snorts. “Katrina.”

Katrina shrugs. “I’m not the expert here. Triquet’s our star archaeologist. But that’s cheating. Let’s hear what the amateurs think first.”

Pradeep finally pronounces, “That art style is so familiar. Like the faces on a totem pole. I will guess one of the peoples of the Northwest. Like near Seattle.”

“Good eye!” Katrina takes her phone back and indicates different parts of the faded artwork. “These do indeed compare to the distinct artistic styles of the Northwest Pacific cultures. See if you look real close here you can still find a tiny bit of red and blue pigments. Then look. This is what it looks like if you take a couple hours to digitally fill in those gaps with paint… Here’s my rough attempt.” She swipes to the next photo, where she’s painted the spots that have faded. “See? It nearly looks like what it is…”

Triquet finally snatches the phone from her hand, brow furrowed, to crouch in the sand and study the photos in detail.

“Who are the tribes of Seattle? Or the nations, I guess?” Mandy tries to remember what she knows of them.

Katrina starts bouncing up and down, unable to contain her excitement. “Well, here’s the thing. Totem poles and this kind of indigenous Northwest style is somewhat shared among the different Salish peoples. But it goes all the way up the coast and that’s where our Lisicans are from. Alaska. But they aren’t Salishan. They’re probably related to the modern-day Tlingit.”

“Tlingit!” Triquet exclaims. “I see it! The geometric patterns! Excellent detective work, love!” Katrina takes a small bow.

“Tlingit…” Alonso has heard the word before, but knows next to nothing about the people behind it. “And is Tlingit their word for themselves or our word for them?”

“Well, I’ve only done the most preliminary reading, so I’m not really sure. They live on Alaska’s panhandle, you know that part that stretches down into Canada? There are four basic divisions, apparently.” Katrina reads from her phone, “Southern Tlingit, Northern, Inland, and Gulf Coast Tlingit. And each of these regions have a bunch of different tribes and councils. So they all have names of their own for themselves. Says they’re all super private, so there isn’t much about them in our files. I can do better research, of course, when we’re back somewhere online but…”

“I am unconvinced.” Alonso sits back, automatically settling into his old position of judging doctoral candidates. “Your evidence is too tenuous. It is only a single item. What if they are from somewhere completely different, like a tribe from the south or something, and a single Tlingit once visited them a hundred years ago and left this piece as a gift? What if it is not Tlingit at all? You need more than a sample size of one.”

Katrina vigorously nods in agreement. “Yes. Yes, and that’s why I was overjoyed to find this, like, blog with some Tlingit phrases. There isn’t like a translation program or a whole online dictionary really anywhere, at least that I can access here. But some of the words do match. So here’s my second line of evidence. Then I looked more deeply and realized it’s actually more related to an extinct Athabascan language called Eyat. So I’ve been listening to Eyat recordings and the Lisicans’ speeches get so so close to making sense. Something about the forefather. Something about the seasons or the calendar. The storms seem to be connected to Wetchie-ghuy, who is an outcast shaman who used to be part of the tribe? Maybe? Something like that.”

“You have been translating their words?” This makes Alonso sit up. Katrina has suddenly gone so far so fast.

Katrina nods again. “That word koox̱ that we keep hearing get thrown around? Flavia. It doesn’t mean wife.”

“No? Well good. What does it mean?”

“It means slave.”

“Ai! Is that supposed to make me feel better?”

“Slave? Wetchie-ghuy was trying to enslave her?” Now Triquet wishes they weren’t so gentle with their kicks. “Not just a sexual predator but a slaver too? You know, I don’t like this whole Jabba the Hut plot turn. Leia here isn’t ready for bikini season.”

Katrina reads aloud: “Hereditary slavery was a substantial part of Eyat culture until shortly before their extinction, when it was outlawed by the US government over a hundred years ago.”

“Hereditary?” Mandy makes an offended sound. “These people keep slaves for like generations? Ew. Can we please go back to not understanding what the Lisicans were saying? I liked them more back then.”

“What else do we know?” Triquet asks, finally looking up from the phone. “From what I can see, I can tell you this is most likely a pinniped’s hide, like a sealskin, scraped clean and bleached, then painted with organic dyes. I remember hearing in a lecture how interdependent the coastal trade and culture networks were between the coastal settlements and Athabascan Diné folks in the interior. But that’s all I got. Maybe they got their dyes by trade? Not many plants to harvest on like glaciers, I’d imagine.”

“No, they aren’t on glaciers. It actually isn’t that icy that far south.” Amy recollects her visits to Juneau and the Tongass National Forest. “Rainy and cold as hell. But so beautiful. Just endless trees, right up to the water. Wolves and eagles. Tons of fishing. The Eyat must have had it so good for so long.”

“So good they kept slaves.” Mandy can’t get over the fact that they’re sharing an island with people who keep slaves—who tried to enslave them the first time they saw them!

“Not all of them,” Miriam amends. “Maybe just Wetchie-ghuy. Morska Vidra and his people didn’t try to enslave us. Or maybe it’s that other tribe that does? Maybe there’s some kind of dispute between them? About slaves? Or outcast shamans?”

Katrina shrugs. “I don’t have a clue. Yet. But I’ll keep working on it. But it’s definitely slow going. Like I said, there’s this weird Slavic word-bombing going on in their language and just when I think I’m starting to get their like pidgin Eyat, all of a sudden I’m playing Bosnian word games with my schoolgirl friend again.”

“You say it’s a pidgin?” Now the discoveries are coming fast and furious. Triquet remembers that one undergrad linguistics theory class that broke their brain. Their near-failure in that course played a distinct part in their choice to become an archaeologist and not an anthropologist. Things instead of people. Triquet has never regretted their decision. “I don’t know much, but I do recall that there are like established metrics you can use to chart how many generations a language has drifted from its origins. Pidgin languages nearly always develop in pretty standard ways.”

“So if we find one of those matrices,” Pradeep reasons, “we can model the age of the pidgin’s development and find when they separated from the mainland and colonized Lisica.”

Katrina holds up her hands. “Maybe. Like after a lot more study. I’ve got a good ear for languages but you’ve heard how they sound. Like a musical trash compactor. They sound very little like any modern Athabascan language I’ve found. Those are more guttural. This is, I don’t know, chatty and light. As long as the vocabulary makes sense I’m going with Eyat, at least until further notice.”

Triquet raises Katrina’s hand in victory like she just won a boxing bout. “Winner and still champ-een! The soft social sciences! Ha! Without us, life would hardly be worth living.”

Ξ

Mandy excuses herself to use the trenches. They are all calling for more glasses now. It looks like it will be another celebration, with everyone returned. Maybe Katrina will play some more of that sultry music that makes Esquibel move like a cat in heat.

Upon Mandy’s return, at the edge of the grove she finds Jay walking toward her. He nods and she does too. But his expression is pained. She stops. “Oh, no. What is it, Jay?”

“Just uhh… Just had to let you know…” He shakes his head. “I didn’t rat you out. Never did. Nobody knows who started the fire.”

“Oh!” Mandy claps her hand over her mouth. The predicament Jay has been struggling with is instantly apparent to her. He’s been keeping her arson a secret! “I’m so sorry! I mean, everyone already knows it was me. Don’t worry. It was my stupid idea.”

“No, it was my stupid idea.” Jay struggles to keep his temper. He shakes his head, bitter. “Sorry. Not angry with you. Just myself. I can’t just go shooting my mouth off like that. I can’t!”

“No. Jay, no.” Mandy consoles him, a hand on his arm. “Please. Seriously. This is like my formal apology, okay? I was just so upset not being able to contribute any science I got really reckless and didn’t think about the long-term effects a fire would have.”

“Still.” Jay is stiff, unwilling to forgive himself. “It wouldn’t have even occurred to you if I wasn’t still fucking around… I just got to wise up, know what I’m saying?”

“I guess we both do.” Mandy gives him a fist bump. But he still isn’t over being upset. She searches for common ground. “Uh. It’ll be okay. So weird being the youngest ones here, right? You, me, and Katrina I guess. Back home I was running a lab of undergrads every day. They made fun of me for being so old. Now here I am the baby again. And nobody listens to what we say. And then when we do something it turns out to be a total fucking trainwreck.”

“Yeah.” But Jay isn’t ready to hear consoling words. “Speaking as a biologist, The real tragic part is the entire like biome that must have existed in that tunnel. There were probably a dozen different bird and animal species, maybe small mammals, and countless insect and plant and fungus—”

“I know!” Mandy turns away from the unbearable litany. “I mean, I’m sorry! I’m so sorry! I just thought it would burn like a chimney fire all nice and cozy for a few hours then I could just go and sweep out the ashes and start figuring out how to climb up to the top to install my instruments. I was so excited! But I’m just so dumb when it comes to things like this.”

“Man… I saw the flare from the top.” Jay shakes his head at the memory of the brilliant flame, like a burning oil well. Those villagers had never seen anything like it, that’s for sure. “That fucker burned so hot.”

“Pradeep said it could have burned for like a week. But I’m so glad the rain came and doused it. But it didn’t make things any better. The fire is out but the tunnel is still blocked. So we’re left with the worst of both worlds.”

“Nah. That fire was full-on jet engine style. We were getting air currents at the cave mouth sucking more oxygen into it. I’d be surprised if there’s any fuel left. It burned hot.”

“Are you serious? You think so?” This perks Mandy up. The prospect of having a clear path up the cliffs again revives her. She clasps hands with still-doleful Jay. “If it’s actually clear it almost makes it worth it. Let’s go check. Will you come?”

“Uh, now?” Jay hadn’t made any plan beyond finding Mandy and telling her he hadn’t snitched on her, but he didn’t expect the conversation to turn into a night-time underground expedition.

“Yeah. Why not?” Mandy swings his hand, trying to infuse him with her energy. “We’re the young ones, remember? We wake up at night? I do all my best work after sunset.”

Jay nods, unable to dispute it. “True dat.” He allows her to lead him back to camp, his reluctance slowly shifting to excitement.

As they go, Mandy spots a shifting shadow. Esquibel. She must have followed Jay to watch over Mandy. Jay never saw her. Now she silently nods, to signal that all is well and Mandy is safe. Oh, Esquibel. Mandy chuckles to herself. She knows she is safe, and certainly from Jay. He’s just a big goof.

Ξ

“You know the strangest part, Zo?” They lie in bed, in the dark, Miriam and Alonso, his head on her chest. His eyes are closed but hers are open, seeing visions in the blackness.

He’s been drifting. Alonso grunts, pleased to hear the sound of her voice. Anything to have her keep talking. She starts stroking his hair. That too. He will never tire of how dear she is.

“The strangest part was that it was the first time we’ve spent a night apart since we found each other.”

“Hm.” Alonso opens his eyes, remembering a jumble of slurred images from the night before, after the seven glasses of wine that eventually allowed him to not worry himself to pieces over Miriam’s safety. “Yes. It was awful.”

She hugs him tight, kissing the crown of his head. “It was. Just dreadful sleep. And it got cold. No blankets.” Miriam snuggles closer to Alonso, reveling in his heat. “But that wasn’t the strangest thing. The strangest thing was, that I wasn’t with you and I missed you but… I mean, I really missed you, but… it was okay. For the first time in five years it was okay. I knew I was safe and you were safe and it would just be a matter of time until we saw each other again. So, I mean, I missed you. I certainly did. But for the first time I was able to really be, you know, myself. Not… just…”

“The grieving widow?”

“Yes! My entire bloody identity has been so bound up in you and your disappearance. It was crazy. Really difficult transition for me. We were never like this before. I was never Sergio Alonso Aguirre’s wife first and Miriam Truitt second.”

“No. Not you. My fierce independent little fox.”

“And not you, you big crazy adventurer. We’ve always been our own people. And for five bloody years I couldn’t…”

Now he hugs her. “Oh, Mirrie. I am so sorry.”

“No. It’s not your fault. This isn’t about you. It’s about my relationship with myself. It has nothing to do with you.”

“Of course it does, I inflicted my whole crisis onto you.”

“I wouldn’t have had it any other way.”

“I know. But I did. And I owe you so much for that.”

“You owe me nothing. Because you came back. Now if you hadn’t come back…”

“Yes. You would curse my ghost.” They settle in each other’s arms and Alonso considers the implications of her words. “So… are you saying you would like some space? Would you like to maybe find another place to sleep, until…?”

She swats him, hard. “Don’t be daft. Of course not. I have no idea what it means. I guess I want to return to who I used to be. But I know I kind of can’t, can I? I’ll never be so… so brave, so unwise, so happy… To be free like that again. The nightmare went on so long I hardly realized it after a while. But the trouble is that… that solitary vigil I held, it changed me. A lot. I guess I just thought I was getting old, that this kind of despair was what getting old meant. But that isn’t true either, is it? This is some wild shit, Zo. I just don’t know who I am any more. It’s kind of scary.”

Alonso is tempted to say he knows a bit about what she means, but he knows that it will change the subject and make it all about his suffering again, which must always be the primary suffering, always the first and last one mentioned, like the Lord’s Prayer. And he’s already sick of that. He doesn’t want to eclipse her, not now. This is her time to unravel what she has become. Here in his arms. “I will love you whoever you want to be.” It sounds weak but it is true. She doesn’t know how much an equivocation it is. But he has already spoken things aloud that he thought he’d never speak and even lived through traumatic memories that he’d forbidden himself with the help of good friends and better drugs.

He had been so sure he would never heal. In the gulag and in the military hospitals, surrounded by men broken in war. He would have bet all the money in the world he was broken too, beyond repair. But bodies are wonderful things. All this computational biology unfolding within him. They never stop, the synapses firing and the blood chemistry shifting, unless you mentally stop yourself. And the last thing Alonso wants to do is to be like Katrina’s brother Pavel and mentally stop himself, stuck in his torture, unable to move beyond it. Oh, it still shackles Alonso to the earth, there is no doubt that he will be dealing with this pain for the rest of his life. But now he has a life.

Miriam floats up and away from the bed, her mind taking flight. Yes, who is she? And who shall she become…? Old ambitions reawaken in her. She sees canyons in Ethiopia and the Gobi Desert. Her view rises to the moon. Sweet Christ, with Alonso back she can scratch that itch she’s had for decades about lunar geology. That very charming astrogeologist postdoc invited Miriam to her lab last year and she had never followed up. Now she could. She could wander the earth’s hidden caverns again and learn the secrets of the sky. Oh, bless. Her whole life is starting over now.

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is lisica-ii-cover-webpage.png

Audio for this episode:

21 – Drift Away

Triquet stands before all of them. Most are seated in chairs beside the workstation but Katrina and Mandy cuddle on the concrete floor in a nest of sleeping bags and Amy, as ever, hurries back and forth from the kitchen bearing drinks one way and empty dishes the other. Triquet nods at Mandy. “Archaeology comes before Atmospheric Sciences so I guess I’ll start. Okay, so my latest project proposal is provisionally entitled ‘Abandoned Artifacts of a Postwar Listening Post,’ but that’s a little too Scientific American for my tastes. I need to bring some kind of sociocultural insight into the paper or I might as well be a day laborer. But interpretation remains, like, so far away. So far. I thought exhuming Maureen Dowerd would solve everything but it just raises more questions. Why did she die? Who killed her? There is absolutely zero mention of anything like that in the last two years of records on board. So it was a secret. But her grave wasn’t. It kind of points more toward foul play than an accident. Or at least a cover-up. I don’t know. What is everyone’s personal favorite scenario so far?”

“Oh, I know.” Jay sits up. “Check it out. Lisica isn’t the isolated listening post the Air Force wants you to think it is. It’s a special forces playground, man. They’ve been sending in the Japanese, the Russians, and now the Chinese? Right? That old bit of the plane we found? Who hasn’t forgotten about that? And that second bunker Maahjabeen found up the coast. Yeah? This place has been contested for ages. You see where I’m going with this?”

“Not really. I mean…” Triquet isn’t really into indulging in Tom Clancy fantasies like this. There just hadn’t been enough reason to, yet. “Okay. You are definitely onto something with all those other loose ends. I was thinking myself more locally, about the beach and the items in the sub, but it’s true. In the big picture we still haven’t investigated nearly any of this island. We have no idea. So what are you saying, Jay? The Russians killed Maureen? And then the Air Force couldn’t record her death because that was all too top secret? Maybe they took those records with them when they left?”

“I don’t like it. How does that account for the buried sub?” Pradeep’s question makes them all frown. “How does anything?”

“You know who knows?” Katrina’s voice has returned to full strength. She lounges against Mandy, sucking on an end of hair. “A very unpleasant, very old lady up in the village. She acted like I owed her something. Like I’d made her some promise before. But I think she was promised something she never got. Who knows what it was. I tried to work out some language with the kids, Triquet. But I’m making like the slowest progress. It’s impossible so far. Like they have a completely different frame of reference and we can’t figure out the way the other one looks at things. Yet.”

“What do you mean yet?” Flavia demands. “You have plans to see them again? Where?”

Katrina holds up a tentative hand. “Remember, Flavia. They hate Wetchie-ghuy as much as you do. The kids were terrified of him, when I mentioned his name.”

“But what does all that old bad blood have to do with Maureen Dowerd?” Triquet shakes their head in despair.

“They always kill the woman, though, don’t they.” Maahjabeen shakes her head, cynical. “An island full of one hundred men and one woman and she is the one who is dead.”

“You aren’t wrong. They had a picture of her, in the village,” Amy recollects.

“And she had blonde hair,” Alonso adds. It was the first thing he ever noticed about the one child he saw, the way their curly hair gleamed in the moonlight.

“Ohhhhh…” Jay and Katrina both groan, rocking back with surprise. “She was stepping out!” Jay crows.

“Fell in love with one of the Lisicans,” Katrina adds. “Had the wrong color baby. Esquibel. Could you tell, during the autopsy, if she’d ever had a child? Or maybe if she was still carrying?”

“No. I didn’t have time for a pelvic exam. We focused up above on the blunt force trauma. And then the rain came.”

“And the old woman up there,” Katrina says, “was like her long-lost daughter… Wow. No wonder she feels betrayed.”

“Or maybe,” Alonso pats the air with a hand. He needs to slow down this rampant speculation before the whole day is wasted. “Maureen Dowerd fell and hit her head and they never wrote it down because she wasn’t ever officially supposed to be here in the first place. Simple explanations, everyone. Let us keep to the simple ones and not turn this into a telenovela.”

“Then why are they blond?” Katrina asks.

Amy appears, holding a tray with diced-up energy bars and a defrosted berry sauce. “I don’t know, maybe from those Russians Jay thinks were crawling all over the island. Snacks?”

Flavia takes a handful. “Or maybe both. We are talking decades or maybe even centuries here. We know this island has been discovered at least like three times: once by the Lisicans, once by the Japanese, and once by the Americans. There is no reason to think it hasn’t been visited by even more.”

But Alonso has had enough. “Speculation, people. Please. Bring Doctor Triquet evidence if you have any. Otherwise, this is the kind of conversation I have with laymen who don’t understand what I can never get past a grant committee. You all know the feeling. Let’s be rigorous here. Doctor Triquet, is there anything you would like to add to your presentation before we move on?”

“No, thank you, Doctor Alonso. I seem to have stirred the pot quite enough.”

Alonso nods at Mandy. “Then Atmospheric Sciences.”

“Well, I can’t tell you much.” Mandy sits up and stretches like a cat. “But I can say that if I was betting on when the storm ends I’d say maybe this afternoon. The rain’s getting warmer, the wind has pivoted out to the west, and it’s just getting ragged. Can you feel it? The rhythm of the storm?”

Alonso nods. “That would be very good news indeed. What can you tell us of any work you may have done in regards to Plexity?”

“Yes, well,” Mandy rolls her eyes and shakes her head. “That’s where the fun comes in. So you’ve been saying, ‘Context, context, provide Plexity context!’ so now I’m like your Queen of context. Katrina’s been helping me plot out my readings as a base timeline and then with those recorded weather stats each day you get all the context you need. Place any organism or ecological subsystem on the timeline and you get the rain opening the flowers and releasing the pheromones and then the bees and the birds and… Well, I don’t know what happens then.” Mandy guffaws into her open hand. “The biologists can tell us. I just wish I could do that AlphaFold thing Flavia keeps talking about, instead of proteins it’d be atmospheric effects and it’d like let me tell you what the daily weather was in the past. That would be fire.”

“Not impossible,” Flavia declares. “In broad strokes, at least. And we do have a hundred years of climate data from like Hawaii and California, do we not? You get me the data and we could start to look at ways to extend our resolution back in time.”

Mandy makes a face. “Oh, there are already tons of recursion models and paleo-climate nerds who just go on and on about this, for sure. I’ll see if Alonso brought enough of the internet to see if any of their work is available. Super mathy stuff, no doubt. But!” Mandy holds up a finger. This is the important thing she needs said. “What I really need is data points, Alonso. I’m not able to do this properly with just that one DIY weather station at the top of the cliff and one down here. I need sensors all over the island. And in the water, too.”

This is the kind of progress he had expected from this meeting. Alonso nods emphatically. “That is a good idea. When the storm ends, perhaps you and Miss Charrad can find a way to add some of your instruments to her buoys.”

Maahjabeen shrugs. “I mean, the base station already records air temperature and windspeed. That is where I tether them to land. We could add, what, a barometer?”

Mandy blanches, unimpressed. “What I’d really like is if you could install some stations on these sea stacks. Really get unfiltered samples from the far horizon. Is that possible? Some day? Maybe?”

Maahjabeen nods. “Yes. It will just require a new arrangement. I have had time to think of what my next move is when the storm is over and I have realized we must paddle the kayaks into the sea cave and keep them down there. It is too difficult up here to fight the way out of the lagoon. The sea cave is a far better entrance into the water. Much better protected. So we will only push out through the lagoon once more and then paddle into the sea cave. Keep them there, then come back up through the tunnels. So whenever we need—”

“Have you forgotten,” Esquibel interposes, “that the tunnels are blocked and you can’t come back up?”

“And have you forgotten,” Katrina asks, “that I just spent half the night with a bunch of native kids who don’t care one bit about your bloody blocked tunnels, mate.”

Maahjabeen shrugs. “This is how I can do what Mandy asked. I could get a weather station on a kayak to a sea stack no problem from down there. Its outlet has splendid access to them. Very safe. I can do my work as intended if the boats are down there.”

“Katrina,” Esquibel says, “I will need you to tell me where that cave was last night the children showed you. You said it was one we don’t know.”

Triquet throws their hands into the air, exasperated now. “You just really aren’t getting the whole, ‘there’s far too many caves in these cliffs for us to block them all’ thing, are you? I get that it’s your training, but please, sister.”

“Alonso.” Esquibel turns away from Triquet, ignoring them. “I can assure you that Maureen Dowerd did not fall and hit her head. This was no accident.”

“Why not? In the dark, the roots tripped me and nearly killed me, didn’t they?”

“The roots did not choke you first. Her throat was so contused it almost looked like she wore a black necklace. But the choking did not kill her. The blow to the back of her head did. And the object that fractured her skull had one straight, even edge. Not even a sharp stone would leave a wound like that.”

The bunker goes quiet. Mandy’s right. The wind and rain are more ragged now, the storm’s remnants chasing the main mass south across the ocean.

“So what I’m saying,” Esquibel continues in a weary voice, “is that we have not only a kidnapper on this island but evidence of a murder. Old, yes, but it is within the bounds of possibility that the murderer is still alive and on this island. And you don’t want me to take any security precautions. What is wrong with you people?”

“Don’t listen to them, Esquibel!” Flavia waves derisively at the others. “I very much want you to close off all the tunnels. Blow them up with explosives! I don’t care.”

“Easy for you to say, Flavia,” Triquet tells her. “None of your work requires access to any of these areas. But ours does. Doctor Daine, you’re acting like this is the first time any of us have been in a dangerous situation. Honey, please. In Honduras my dig was in the middle of a guerrilla war, okay? Alonso knew he was going to a dangerous spot in Central Asia and ended up in a gulag. We know there are risks. We aren’t these pie-eyed innocents you think we are. It’s just we accept some risks in the pursuit of what we do. Science. Just like the medicine you’ve dedicated your life to. Science is why we’re here. The Lisicans are just another risk like getting injured or surviving the storm outside. Ask Maahjabeen which she thinks is more deadly. Getting lost in a storm or interacting with the natives?”

“I was very much hoping,” Alonso says in the awkward silence, “that we could keep this meeting on track. Miss Hsu, do you have any other meteorological observations to share with us? No? Then, moving on. Who is next? The biologists? Amy?”

“Well.” Amy stops moving for once. She puts the stack of dirty dishes on a table and cocks her head, collecting her thoughts. “We were making great headway there right before the storm hit. I think you’d have to agree, Pradeep, Jay, that we were really starting to hoover up a bunch of samples.”

Pradeep only nods. Jay beams and gives a thumbs up.

“Have you noticed,” Alonso asks, “any surprising trends? Broad patterns? Things you maybe did not expect?”

“I mean, that’s everything here.” Amy spreads her hands. “The redwoods aren’t supposed to be here. I discovered a new sub-order of Hymenoptera, ground wasps that may be unique to the island. Jay is like a kid on Christmas morning. He’d bring me new things every day before the storm hit. And I can’t speak for Pradeep any more. He’s in some deep territory.”

“Yes, Pradeep? What is this territory? How deep?”

“Quite deep indeed! About a meter underground, a mycelium signaling network in the grove that talks to the roots of the plants and enriches the soils. It’s been documented elsewhere, but the ones I’ve been looking at here underneath our feet are some of the most robust examples we have of large-scale, cross-kingdom fungal and plant biochemical communication networks. We may also have Animalia agents such as Ariolimax slugs and eriophyid mites that contribute to the—the release of chemical markers that create phase changes in the wider forest. The use of the Dyson reader just allows me to document these changes in realtime. So I will say it is an unalloyed success, Doctor Alonso. Bravo.”

“Yes!” Alonso hauls himself to his feet and points at Pradeep, who beams at him. “This is what I am talking about! This is the gold here! These are the kinds of papers that will show what Plexity is capable of! Publishing world, watch out!”

“Ehh, I don’t understand how you think you’re going to be able to publish any of this work.” Flavia’s face is bleak. “Nobody will ever be able to replicate our work, Alonso. Bespoke operating system. Classified technologies. How will anyone ever peer-review what we are doing? They can’t even visit the island yet or use the readers without signing one of those terrible NDAs. It will take decades. Admit it. We are really only doing this for ourselves.”

“Years, maybe,” Alonso allows. “Not decades. The Dyson reader is slated for release some day, I am sure. And Plexity will be as well. As soon as the patents and trademarks are properly filed. So yes. This will take some time. Many of our most astounding discoveries will have to wait. But long-term, this work is everything. It is the basis for an entirely new science.”

“It’s our retirement,” Miriam amends. She’s been quiet today, letting others fight Esquibel. Also, the LSD still hasn’t entirely left her system. She remains slightly disoriented and she has trouble following the denser details of the conversation. “So A, B, who’s next? Is it me? G? Geologist?”

Flavia points at Alonso. “D for data scientist. Or G for geneticist, which comes before geology. It is Alonso’s turn first.”

“Yes.” Alonso settles back. “The data science here, well, I think most of you have each heard from me how it affects your discipline in particular. In general, it is a large-scale effort, with powerful tools that will derive new findings from huge datasets. So now that we’ve finally got the collection pipeline set up—with apologies to Miss Hsu for the delay in adding her meteorological capabilities—for most of us now our work is entirely about collection. Like ninety percent of our energies should be dedicated to collecting, recording, and characterizing life now for the remainder of our time here. Don’t worry so much about categorization or theory-building at the moment. Let’s inhale this beach and lagoon. Fill our lungs. And I would like it to be an all-hands-on-deck effort. Doctor Daine, if your medical and security issues allow you extra time, please assist in any way that you think may help. Doctor Triquet, if you can provide a human, archaeological framework to our work, to please remind us that we always see everything through a flawed, human lens. That is really why you are here. Because there is no such thing as a direct connection to nature. It all comes through our imperfect senses and our poorly-formed biases and flawed perspectives to be considered by our fallible brains. So I find the work you are doing in the sub as important as any other. We need to know what this island does to people, no? And what they do to it. Also, if you are ever free, I am sure Miriam could use more help with the digging.”

Flavia holds up a hand. “I am sorry. But using me as some kind of untrained field helper is a terrible use of resources. I will stay here in the bunker, safe and sound, and keep making sure all the code works as intended so all our machines keep running as needed. I can promise you it is a full-time job. And the rest of my hours… I am tired. I need sleep.”

“Yes, I am not much use myself,” Alonso agrees. “But I am feeling better. Did you notice I can stand like a real person again without a cane? I mean, not all day, but…”

Esquibel lifts Mandy’s hand like the winner of a boxing match. “The magic hands of our physical therapist here!”

Mandy demurs. “Oh, I’ve hardly done anything yet.”

“Yet?” Alonso pales. “That means it will get harder?”

Mandy smiles wickedly at him. “Just you wait.”

Alonso nods. “Yes, I will wait, you sadist. I will wait until I have about seventeen glasses of wine in me.” The thought of it deflates him and he finds his chair again. “Now I am the one who must apologize for taking us off track. Eh. Where were we?”

“G for geology?” Amy asks.

“Yes. Miriam. Please.” Alonso rubs his eyes as his wife begins her presentation. He sighs, hoping the concussion’s headaches aren’t back. Just a moment’s rest…

Miriam stands, a bit wobbly, a philosophical air possessing her. “Allow me to take you back to the early days of planet Earth, when the skies were red and lava ran like rivers from volcanoes. It was a time of great change, when—”

“Oh, god,” Flavia exclaims. “Why does every geologist have to start their talk like this? Numbers. Tell me the numbers. How old?”

Miriam makes a face at Flavia. “Fine. Let us begin one hundred ninety million years ago with the formation of the Pacific Plate, which is the tectonic plate under nearly all of the Pacific Ocean. Now we know that hot spots punched through the mantle to create isolated archipelagos like the Hawaiian Islands, but the model I’ve created here allows for an ancient upthrust that was initially a single event. Just one island, aye? And at first it didn’t reach the surface. It was just a raised underwater platform of coral and shellfish, slowly depositing calcium over the igneous roots. So after several more eons lava found its way up this tube again and this column had a second upthrust in the relatively near geologic past, perhaps quite near, like within ten thousand years. This is when it broke the surface of the waves, capped by limestone.” Her thoughts are beginning to run more fluidly now, the foundations established. “Regarding Plexity… there are countless examples of interactions in the geology literature such as alkalines leaching into water and changing the composition of plant life. Now I can… Well… Uh… Depending on a number of factors outside my control…” She locks her neck so that she doesn’t turn to glare at Esquibel, “I may be able to conduct mineralogical examinations to provide some, eh, fruitful matrices upon which much of the life here flourishes.” Miriam looks at a fixed point over their heads on the back wall and says stiffly, “I will only say that the study of this island’s interior would be… a rather significant event in modern geology.”

Miriam sits back down. Her brain hasn’t stopped spinning yet. This entire dim rainy day-long conference has an air of unreality to it. She is just so tired. All she wants is to sleep this day away.

“Who is next?” Amy calls out. “Medicine? Or math first? And what are we calling Katrina?”

“My maths.” Flavia stands, more formal than the others, holding her laptop. “Alonso, I know I said the beta wouldn’t be ready for testing until next week but I lied. It will be tomorrow. After these last few days with the storm and nothing else to do I have made tremendous progress. Now, when we go live it won’t have any of your precious modules, this will just be the core program…”

“Of course. Of course,” Alonso leans forward and blows Flavia kisses. “But Flavia. You are a genius. I cannot believe you are able to deliver the beta. You did it in like twenty days. What a miracle.”

She holds up a hand. “Talk to me about miracles after we debug it. But no, like you said, Plexity is only a thousand lines of code. Not so tough. Just a tricky little puzzle. Most of the tough problems were already solved years ago in bioinformatics. I will just have to keep my cellular automata for some other fancy project instead.”

“Let us work on this as soon as the meeting ends, Flavia. I am very eager to see how you resolved a few of those pathways. Were you able to keep the richness of the data? You were talking about the analog signals of the Dyson readers…”

“Yes. More of my off-the-shelf modules. These inspired from soundwave design programs. You know how they have made such advances in getting digital bits to sound like waveforms. So I was able to repurpose some of those algorithms. But!” Flavia holds her finger straight up like a referee calling a foul. “If you want your precious program to keep running and growing and improving then you will keep me out of the fields and forests like a cartoon character chasing bugs with a bugnet!”

“Yes, Flavia.” Alonso laughs. “Anything for Plexity. I will feed you espresso and noodles myself all day long. Fantastic news. Thank you. Now who did we say was next? Medicine? Doctor?”

Esquibel shrugs. “Medically, we are doing well at the moment. No new injuries. And the storm is forcing us to stay still in here so those of us who were already injured have had time to heal. Our nutrition could be better. I worry about the lack of fresh fruits and vegetables. Phyto-nutrients. It might start to degrade our physical and mental performance. Just a bit. If we were staying longer I’d say we should plant a garden.”

Jay sits up. “Check this out. What if we start harvesting seaweed from the lagoon? Like as a regular operation? Super healthy. Bull kelp and nori. Lots of compounds we need. And there’s so much we’d hardly make a dent. Also, kelp is the fastest growing plant on the planet. A meter a day. So, it could really help…”

They all turn to Maahjabeen. She crosses her arms. “If I can gain access to the sea cave,” she bargains, “then I will not have time to properly manage the lagoon alone. So perhaps we could discuss some compromises.”

Jay pumps his fist. “Yes! I’d be happy to take over! I’ve been a fisheries manager in the past. You won’t be sorry—”

“But this is all dependent on regular access to the sea cave first.” Maahjabeen’s voice cuts right through Jay’s celebration. They all look to Esquibel.

She sighs and shakes her head. “Okay. How about this. We have planned entries and exits. We secure perimeters and scout our route. Nobody travels alone. We do a bit of self-defense training before anyone goes anywhere. With those basic precautions… I suppose we can learn to live on this dangerous island.”

“Miriam? Triquet? These terms are acceptable? Katrina?” Alonso studies each of their faces. They are all lost in thought.

Then Katrina links arms with the other two who had been mentioned. “Yeh, boss. We’re your underground team now. Maahjabeen, you need to get to the sea cave? Just let us know. The three of us will bring you. I want to talk to the Lisican kids? They talk to all three of us. Triquet wants time in the sub? We help. Miriam wants to dig in the tunnels? We dig!”

“That will slow us down like so much,” Triquet complains. “I’ll never have a full day of work again.”

But now Katrina has seized the initiative in the meeting. “Look. Real talk, Triq. We’re only getting in all these fights about the interior because it’s new and weird and scary and we don’t know what happens next. But I bet you, in a couple weeks at most, all this will just be a memory. And we’ll be like sharing feasts with the Lisicans and we’ll have full access to the whole island and fucking Wetchie-ghuy will be in Lisican jail or whatever. Just like a week or two at the most we need to be careful. Cautious. Right, Esquibel? Just until we can adjust to this new reality. Then we can optimize.”

Esquibel grudgingly nods. “Maybe, Katrina. If we are lucky.”

“Well, that’s what I’m saying, baby,” Katrina drawls, winking at Esquibel. “They call me Lady Luck for a reason.”

This elicits laughter from nearly everyone.

Katrina spreads her hands in a dramatic gesture. “Okay, freaks and geeks, you want an update? It’s my turn now. First, I got to say thanks for warming me back up this morning. That was so sweet the way you took care of me and I love you all and owe you all so much. Now, the next thing on my agenda is dance party. We got to celebrate the end of this storm, peeps. If it’s over in the next few hours, then we got to dance ourselves clean. So join me under the trees in the camp tonight and we’ll get us some soul in our souls if you know what I mean.”

“Oh my god, after last night I don’t need another party for like two years,” Flavia groans, tilting her head back. “Maahjabeen. Come on. Tell them. Last night was too much.”

“Yes, Maahjabeen, was it?” Katrina asks, a hair too eagerly. Pradeep burns holes in her, but Katrina giggles his stare away. “Was last night too much? Or was it just right?”

“Ehh…” Maahjabeen looks away. “It was all right. I do not mind the music so much any more. I guess I have grown used to it.”

“Feh.” Flavia flips a hand at her. “Traitor. But be serious now, Katrina. What about your work? What about Plexity?”

“Yeh, okay. So those readers are where I’ve been focusing my energies. Brilliant pieces of gear. Truly. But they’re still lacking a bit in the user experience side of things. I mean, you put a sample in, it flashes red or green, you carry on. The interesting results only emerge when you’re back at the lab putting it all together. But what if there was an app on your phone instead?”

“What?” Flavia is the most surprised one of them all. “What app? I haven’t heard of this. What are you talking about?”

“It just occurred to me, Flavia. We’ve talked about rigging external screens to the thing but why should we? Think about it. There’s no ports in the readers. They’re using encrypted bluetooth to speak to those USB dongles they gave us. So I can hack into the bluetooth and just run a basic app with some like simple data visualization and geotagging and such. You know. An app.”

“You’ve talked a bit about this before,” Pradeep says. “But I couldn’t really see it or how we could use it in tandem with the readers, out in the field where my hands are already full of trowels and collection bags and lights. But yes. Having an app on my phone that would allow me to instantly classify, say the various mycorrhizae… I’ve already been doing a mostly manual version of this and it would save me so much time.”

“Good! Then I’ll bash that together this afternoon. Aw, you look tired, Pradeep. Maybe you didn’t get enough sleep. Well, you can take a nap in a bit and when you wake up it’ll be done! I won’t even make it very expensive, but of course there will be in-app purchases and micro-transactions for sure.”

Jay barks out a laugh, the only one who gets it. “Loot boxes yo.”

Katrina giggles. “I mean, a girl’s gotta monetize what she can in this life. Also, I have a thought about how we might use some of our maths, Flavia, to help Mandy develop better weather models. I’m thinking we might be able to emulate virtual weather stations for her at certain distances, using triangulated data and complexity theories. If nothing else, it’ll help refine her models locally.”

“Ai, it sounds like my work is gonna become about the weather,” Flavia observes, “both at the macro level and at the micro. Well. It is time I understood it better.”

“Oh my god that is so sweet,” Mandy says. “I’m not exactly sure what you mean by virtual weather stations but, like, whatever help would be huge. I mean, how do you even make a virtual weather station? What’s the point?”

“It’s mostly predictive, particle physics on deterministic paths, acting like waves and currents, right? If we measure a gust of wind at one location, we can have a certain degree of confidence that it carries on over a predictable path. So if we have an accurate enough measurement of the land and sea in this general location, and then I think at minimum three actual real weather stations at wide intervals, we can create a virtual environment of the weather where you could sample it from any point—”

“Well, not any point, Katrina, dear,” Flavia amends. “Nobody brought a cryogenically-cooled supercomputer, did they? We cannot keep track of more than a few hundred data points on the hardware we have here. And we can effectively predict even fewer points. But I’m sure we can improve on Mandy’s data analysis using these techniques, yes.”

“That is wild.” Mandy shakes her head. She knows about virtual atmospheric environments from some of her computation classes in grad school, but she hadn’t thought how she might apply them in the real world. Katrina is utterly brilliant. She must think Mandy is a total dunce. She shakes her head in disbelief. “And that’s something you can just, like, whip up out of thin air?”

Katrina shrugs. “I’ll put it on the list. Also, I’ve been thinking of ways we can re-treat the wall panels in the sub to get away from that lifeless cold war aesthetic. It’s so gray! We need more warmth down there. I know that’s not strictly Plexity-related, but come on.”

“Eek,” Triquet hunches their shoulders. “This is blasphemy. Perhaps some detachable wall coverings or something but please don’t renovate my museum. It’s so… pure.”

Alonso tries to keep his focus on this conversation but their voices are starting to fade out. He is spent and he feels his age again. No. Older. Miriam and Amy remain far more vital than he is. He squeezes his gnarled hands, massaging out the pain. This meeting is interminable. They have spoken about too much and covered too many subjects. It has no clear direction any more. He doesn’t know how to wrap it up. “Okay. It is lunch time. We need to think of ways to… eh.” He waves a hand in surrender. “Enough thinking for a while. Anything else to bring up before we are done?”

Flavia lifts a shy hand. “Only that it is my birthday today, if anyone cares.”

They all cry out in celebration. The youngest ones surge against Flavia, squealing and hugging her. The others hang back, calling out and clapping. She is smothered with affection.

Katrina kisses Flavia again and again. Then she leans back and howls, “And you said no more parties! Ha! Tonight we rage!”

Finally Flavia emerges, hands upraised. “Basta! Basta!”

“How old, love?” Miriam asks. “It’s all about numbers, right?”

Flavia recognizes the jab and smiles. “Only one hundred ninety million years. No. Thirty-one. I am a… what is the word, spinster? now.”

Amy and Miriam laugh long and loud. To them, thirty-one is a whole generation ago. Esquibel links arms with Flavia. “Thirty-one gang rise up.”

Flavia is shocked. “We are the same age? No.”

Esquibel pulls away. “Why? What age did you think I was? Older or younger?”

Flavia can’t answer that. “Ehh. I guess I never thought of it like, like—I mean, Doctor Daine you are so accomplished so I guess I thought you were older—But of course that would be impossible because you look so many years younger than me…”

Esquibel’s laugh is free and easy, everyone’s favorite sound. “Ha! That is a lie! Don’t worry about offending me, Flavia! This face isn’t as fresh as it used to be! And that is fine! I’ve been trying to be an old lady my whole life! Let’s see… You are exactly… 89 days younger than me. There. More numbers for you.”

“That makes your birthday…” Flavia does a quick calculation, “Wait… Christmas Day?”

“The day after. Boxing Day.”

“The thirties are your best,” Miriam says. “Still so much energy but you aren’t a crazy person any more like you were in your teens and twenties. You’re going to survive. You’ve figured out life skills and how to live a daily life but everything is still so fresh and new.”

“Is it?” Flavia asks. “I have never had enough energy and I have never been a crazy person. I am a very normal person and my twenties were not like that. Also, nothing feels new.” She sighs, a melodramatic sound. “I guess I am also an old lady in training.”

“As am I,” Maahjabeen adds. “When I was growing up I hated being a little girl. Nobody listening to a word I’d say. I couldn’t wait to drive a car and shop for my own food. Independence!”

“Should I feel bad,” Katrina asks Mandy, “if I never wanted to grow up and move past the playdates and sleepover stage of life?”

“I’m with you,” Mandy says. “For me, childhood was playing all day in the waves of the north shore. I mean… I never wanted it to end. Getting old scares me.”

Miriam joins them. “Me too! To the young at heart!” Triquet also links arms with them. Jay does too.

They laughingly divide themselves into two groups. Only Katrina registers Maahjabeen pulling Pradeep into the embrace of the old souls. He wears his nervous, brittle smile as they surround him.

“Amy!” Flavia calls out. “You can’t stay in the middle! Alonso! You have to choose! Old or young, eh?”

But Amy is torn. “I can’t decide. Some of me feels so young and some so old. I’m a perfectly-balanced mix, I guess.”

“Ah, coward!” Flavia laughs at her. They all wait for Alonso.

He shakes his head, bemused. “I don’t know… how to fit myself into this idea. I feel… I guess… I think when I was young I was really young, even younger and more innocent than anyone here. My entire identity forever was to be this boy wonder. Remember, Amy? All our professors telling me to grow up? But then… I never did. I am like a sapling who got broken before he ever became a tree. And that makes me feel old. But I feel like… I feel like I never spent any time being an actual man, you know?”

Miriam squeezes his hand. Pradeep offers, “Isn’t that what you are doing right now? Leading this project? Being the patron of this big family? Here’s a manhood to be proud of right here, Alonso.”

“Salud. Thank you, my friend. Those are kind words…” But Alonso’s final sentence trails off. He is spent.

“Aww. Our big patron has had a big day now and it looks like he needs a big nap.” Amy steps into a cell and retrieves a blanket. “Let’s put him right back in the cell where we slept. The cots are still set up. Whose cell is this, anyway? Who did we evict?”

“Maahjabeen.” Katrina pounces on these opportunities like a cat with a mouse. Her eyes dart playfully over to where Maahjabeen stands with Pradeep. They step slightly away from each other.

“Oh?” Amy shakes her head. “So sorry to push you out. Where’d you end up sleeping last night?”

Maahjabeen just waves her hand. “I was fine. I just found a spot of my own.”

But Amy hugs her in apology. “You poor dear! You must have suffered so!”

It takes all of Katrina’s willpower not to say something.

Maahjabeen breaks away to approach Alonso. She places a hand on his arm. “Doctor, can I offer you a hand?”

“Yes… Miss Charrad…” Alonso allows her and a few others to haul him to his feet. Now his old injuries are throbbing again. Ah, well. He glimpsed health and happiness these last few days. It will be a long road back, but he is most certainly on that road now.

Mandy registers his grimace. When they get him settled, she will kneel at his bedside and put her hands on his feet again. This is a really good time for Tui Na, although she doesn’t like the damp chill in the air. Never conducive to pliable muscles and tendons. Scar tissue seems to shrink in such conditions. But there will still be things she can do to get things flowing again in his extremities.

Also, she’s still got a bit of the old MDMA afterglow coursing through her. Touching things still seems like the solution to all the world’s problems. In fact, wouldn’t deep intimate contact also be the solution to Alonso’s problems? Isn’t that how healing works?Mandy doesn’t know. But she knows who would. Katrina. “Hey… I was just thinking about working on Alonso, you know. But like, both inside and out. Not just the scars in his feet but like the scars in his brain. Those are probably even worse and we should be trying to do something about them too.”

Katrina turns surprisingly sober eyes to Mandy and she belatedly remembers Katrina’s brother Pavel. “Yeh. I think about it all the time. You know, torture is something that happens once and then it like repeats itself again and again in the victim whenever it can. And they can’t stop it. Sometimes I wish I could just cut it straight out of their heads. The trauma circuit. Just snip. Gone.”

“Yeah. Well, I was wondering if you knew at all about MDMA for PTSD. War veterans and rape victims and everyone.”

Katrina throws her hands helplessly into the air. “Of course. I’m like an expert on guided trips! I know drugs. I tried to get Pavel to do it but he wouldn’t. Not with his little sister. And he just doesn’t believe in it. So… I mean, if someone doesn’t believe an experience like that can help them then it won’t.”

“But Alonso…”

Katrina gapes at Mandy, then laughs. “Oh my god. You think? I guess I… I mean, maybe it was just really age-ist of me but I honestly didn’t think to ask him. It was such a fight with Pavel I just didn’t… Huh. Silly me. Hey, Alonso…”

Katrina and Mandy follow the others into Maahjabeen’s cell.

“Yes?” Alonso grunts from the cot. Amy is tucking a sleeping bag under his chin while Maahjabeen discreetly gathers her things for a bit of a move to another cell.

“Let’s talk drugs, mate.” Katrina sits beside Alonso on the side of the cot while Mandy kneels at his feet. She takes them into her hands and he groans.

“Drugs. Sure. I always loved drugs.”

Katrina claps. “Good man. Have you ever had Molly?”

Alonso opens his eyes to frown at Katrina. Now what kind of crazy plan is she talking about? “I never touched her.”

Miriam laughs, leaning in. “No, Zo. Molly is MDMA. What we called ecstasy back in the day. Alonso here was a major consumer of dance party drugs in the late 80s. We all were.”

“Eh. Ecstasy. Yes. I would take some and start kissing everyone. They always called me the Painted Whore.”

“Remember when you sang Happy Birthday Mr. President to Professor Bynum and grinded on his lap for his birthday?”

“Oh, god,” Alonso laughs. “I almost lost my department chair.” He sobers, thinking of the implications of their words. “But, what? You want me to take some now? I’m telling you, I just need some sleep. Then I’ll be better.”

“Not now, but maybe when you’re ready. There’s been a huge amount of documentation about how MDMA can dissociate you from traumatic emotions. You can look at them from a distance and build a new relationship with your interior reality.” Katrina knows. She’s seen it happen again and again. She’s felt it herself.

But now Alonso understands what’s expected of him. “You want me to revisit all the torture? But this time on drugs? Ah. Ladies. I can’t think of something I want to do less.”

“All I’m saying,” Katrina holds up both hands, “is that there is a significant amount of healing it can offer. Like Mandy’s hands. It only hurts at first and then it gets better. And the hurt with Molly is only the anxiety you feel beforehand. When it gets started there’s no pain at all.”

“Huh.” Now Alonso is closed off. He studies them all with heavy-lidded eyes. “That is what you think.”

Katrina pats his leg. “Well. Like I said, not now. When you’re ready, maybe. I got to see some of this Painted Whore in action, if nothing else.”

Alonso giggles, then allows himself to drift away.

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this episode:

12 – Too Freaky

Triquet has now stacked and organized the entirety of the first three belowdecks rooms. That’s not to say that every artifact has been studied. Things have just been identified and put together with other similar objects. It’s quite a lot of material. To anyone less obsessed with memorabilia than Triquet, it would be entirely overwhelming. To the young archaeologist, it is an endless journey of thrilling discoveries.

The most inane thing can set them off: a mattress tag that lists formaldehyde as an ingredient; a dead mouse at the bottom of a mayonnaise jar; a deck of cards with the Queen of Hearts missing. Each artifact could exist nowhere in the world except here, in this time and place. That is what makes them precious. Invaluable, in fact. Triquet makes copious notes, writing with a Parker ballpoint pen on a moleskine pad. These items had been a graduation gift from their grandfather when they got their first Masters. Now it is as if their classic notetaking implements have fallen back in time to rejoin their contemporaries.

Triquet, alone belowdecks among the crew bunks in their pink satin vest, holds up their shiny blue ballpoint pen. “Hello, 1952,” they squeak in a pen-voice. “So nice to make your acquaintance.” The pen executes a formal bow. “Does anyone have a turntable for swinging tunes? Perhaps some Perry Como?”

“Why, Penny,” Triquet answers the pen in a deep announcer voice, “that’s a fantastic idea.” They open their music app and a folder containing every available Perry Como song. They select one of their early favorites and let the ethereal back-up voices fill the echoing metal capsule:

They were standing in a crowded station,
So unaware, of all the people there!
I didn’t mean to hear their conversation,
But anyone could tell, It was their last farewell!

Good-bye Sue… All the best of luck to you!
You’ve been my only gal, What’s more, my best pal…!

Triquet sings along, lifting a rotting Eisenhower jacket and slow-dancing with it for a moment before carefully folding it again. Ah, the past. The golden past, with none of the troubles of today. It’s always hard for Triquet to stay in the present and they rarely think of any future beyond their next dig. But the glorious past, already decided and locked in time, spreading in all directions behind them like a scintillating peacock tail while they trudge forward into the unknown… the past is their home. All the bright shining lights of antiquity lie scattered about Triquet, ripe for study.

“Allow me to worship my icons, O Lord.” Triquet finds a box of mysterious long glass cylinders with filaments, like early versions of fluorescent tubes. Divining what they are will require a fair bit of research. They hold up a thick manila folder, reading the name off the label, “Ingles, Philip John. Ooo, Air Force Colonel. Big boss man.” Opening the cover reveals a wallet-size black-and-white studio photo of the colonel in uniform. It is the same portly, balding man who presided over the group photo. “Bonanza!” Triquet sits, leafing through the pages.

They are dated in backward chronological order, the earliest records at the end. Triquet gently lifts the crackling corner to peer at the first one. December 15th, 1952. It is a hand-written note that instructs the reader to hand over to Colonel Ingles the codes followed by the cryptic phrase Foxtrot Avenue. The signature is an illegible scrawl. Triquet giggles. “Oh, I love the spooks and their games.”

Most of the papers are brief correspondences concerning orders of fuels and supplies, which seemed to take up most of Colonel Ingles’ executive time on the island. He expended quite a bit of effort to try to get the Air Force to give them a steadily-replenished library, to uncertain success. And he had a constant number of discipline reports in the… Triquet checks the top page, it’s from 1962… so ten full years that Ingles ruled here like a king. Triquet whistles. It’s a lot of discipline reports. One name finds its way into more reports than any others: Lieutenant Clifton M. DeVry. He eventually got brought up on insubordination charges and was shipped off the island in 1956.

The next letter is a handwritten note, also from 1956. Apart from the date, it only says:

Philly,

On my way! Hugs and kisses.

MCD

MCD? Maureen Christian Dowerd? His wife? Then why didn’t she take his name? And why isn’t she in any of the photos? This was the 1950s and irregularities like these were far more significant. Triquet pages forward through 1957 and 1958 but finds no further mention of her. Just more fuel, books, and discipline problems.

“This is the guy…” Triquet realizes, “who buried the sub. Was it his idea?” But none of these papers make any mention of it.

Near the end of the record, in 1961, a stained telegram from Duluth, Minnesota, directs Colonel Ingles to ‘send her personal effects to this address.’ It is signed Penelope Archen Stoltz. So Maureen from Minnesota is dead by now and her family want her things. Triquet itches to get their hands on the official records of Duluth from 1956 but they’ll have to wait until they get back home to do that. What a mystery! What killed her? Why did she remain buried here if her family asked for her things?

Triquet resolves once again to conduct an autopsy.

Ξ

Miriam stands at the edge of the waterfall pool, watching the torrent, which has eased since she first checked on it after the storm. It is no longer threatening to kill her. The water has cleared and is less turbid now, and fewer wood fragments are dropping down from on-high.

She can’t see the dark vertical ovoid openings behind the falls any more. The cascades no longer separate from the cliff wall. They have mostly resumed their former less-thunderous route, framed on both sides by thick vegetation and not the lovely slick bare stone that had been revealed beneath.

Now how will she get to it? Erosion has opened up who knows what kind of fantastical caverns behind that waterfall. And it is all hers for the discovering if she can just figure out how to bypass the water. Deflect it somehow? Let’s see. At this moment it’s dropping, say, a hundred liters per second? Maybe less. Each liter of water weighs a kilo, traveling near terminal velocity. So it’s like having a heavy man fall on you traveling two hundred kilometers per hour. No, she doesn’t have anything that can withstand those forces, regardless of how many branches Pradeep lashes together.

“Well this is intolerable.” Miriam scuffs her boot against the mud beneath it. It can’t all be soil here, can it? She uses the blade of her shovel to hack away the crowding undergrowth. The earth is soft, the detritus from the waterfall that has collected over the ages to a great depth. She won’t find any stone here at all.

“Well… How close can I get?” Miriam edges toward the cascade, trying to find a providential place where the soil fades and the rock rises and the water above won’t kill her. She forces herself deeper into the brush, using her frustration to force her forward and down. Her old knees creak under the greenery. And her left wrist is bothering her these days. Careful how you crawl, old lass.

Miriam looks up from the dead leaves and mud. The bracken forms a low vault over her head. A narrow tunnel disappears into the gloom, curving away to the left. But it terminates to her right, overlooking the pool through a screen of branches. “But Amy said there’s no game trails here.” Yet this is obviously the nest of some animal. What’s more, a small hollow has been dug and lined with grass near the water’s edge. Like a rabbit’s den. Or that of a fox…

Ξ

Jay can’t stay horizontal any more. He’s losing his mind. So he’s up and hobbling around camp, picking up dirty dishes from the tables and bringing them to the kitchen inside the bunker for a wash. He should cook. He loves to cook. And by the time he gets everything prepped, moving slow as he is, he’ll definitely be hungry.

He makes a pancake batter, adding a dried blueberry trail mix with walnuts and sunflower seeds. They only have vegetable oil to fry them in. No butter or maple syrup, though Jay has noticed how fast Flavia is inhaling their supply of Nutella. Well, he’ll just put out a nice little spread here with a fat stack of cakes and a little bit of the Nutella on the side for whoever wants it.

Mixing is a bitch with a broken hand. He leans his body against the wall, the bowl braced between his leg and the concrete, to stir with his off-hand. He’s probably making too much. He didn’t even ask if anyone else is hungry. But nah. Everybody loves pancakes. Miriam appears in the bunker’s door, headed toward him. “There she is. Miriam will eat some, won’t she?”

“Biscuits? Yes, Jay, I’d love some. Hadn’t realized how hungry I was. Sure you’re okay to cook there?”

“I have to do something. Or I will explode. But it isn’t biscuits. Just pancakes if that’s okay.”

But she’s hardly listening. Miriam still looks outside, where the gray daylight glows softly in the doorway. “It’s a shame about your mobility. I just found the cutest little nest in the bushes.”

Jay stops mixing and looks at her. “What kind of nest? Where?”

“Right by the pool. Under the thorn bushes and everything. You and Amy think there’s a fox?”

“You found the fox nest? Oh hells yeah.” Jay turns off the burner he had already turned on. He bangs down the bowl on the counter and hops urgently toward the door. “Show me.”

“Oh, dear. I shouldn’t have said anything. Let’s wait until you can walk at least.”

“No way, lady. I can crawl if I have to. I got to see.”

Ξ

For the first time, Esquibel feels properly set up. What is this, the tenth day? Eleventh? Sitting in the clean room, she pages through the journal she’s been writing in. Diary-keeping is essential for a doctor on a solo tour like this. So the eleventh. She always had to keep her own schedule when she was aboard ships. It’s easy when you’re busy for the days to blur together. But there is something dreamy and timeless about this island that has a similar effect. It’s all so very pleasant. Cold and wet at times, yes, but no malaria mosquitos or stifling humidity or clouds of black flies. She might even go sit on the beach in the spot she had installed Maahjabeen the day before and read a book on her phone. Something trashy.

As she walks across the sand though she already starts to feel restless. Is this it, then? All she has to do is keep an eye on Jay and Maahjabeen and Alonso and the rest of her time is her own? On a ship she would have constant complaints and injuries. Her ward would usually be full and her corpsmen and nurses worked to exhaustion. But eleven people don’t really require a full clinic. They hardly require a doctor. Although these eleven seem to be particularly good at harming themselves.

She scrambles over the gigantic fallen redwood and drops down the other side. Esquibel realizes she will have to start a hobby, some useful way to spend her time here. “Ehh, that is always the issue, isn’t it?” She knows she is a fine doctor and a good person, but she also knows that she doesn’t have much of a personality outside of her work. She has thrown herself into medicine over the last ten years. It has left little to no time for anything—or anyone—else. Should that be her hobby? Mandy? She could devote herself to the lovely girl and they could live out their dreams…

Well, yes. But that would hardly require hours of her day. She can’t just stare at Mandy all the time. It would be unnerving. And such behavior is beneath her. Esquibel has her pride, after all.

So, okay. A little bit of time with Mandy. Maybe they can improve their cell in the bunker and their platform in camp, make it more like a tiny house. That would be dear. But what else? There must be something she can learn to do here on Lisica to finally explore parts of herself that remain undeveloped. She could assist Triquet with their efforts. No. She has no curiosity for the litter of dead Americans. Perhaps she can dig trenches for Miriam. Well, if her hip lets her. It still tightens up from time to time. She should see if Mandy would pry the scar tissue apart again tonight.

She can’t think of anything Alonso or Flavia or Jay might teach her that she cares about. What about Katrina? Maybe she could learn how to DJ? Ha. Now that’s a funny idea.

But for some reason it’s the only one that sticks.

At the beach, her attention is drawn to something white with a broken edge floating in the water. Esquibel forgets her plans of leisure and wades into the cold water to retrieve it.

Ξ

“No, I’m okay. I’m okay. I just get excited.” Amy tries to get Jay back in his chair, but instead he hops on his good foot and winces in agony. “Oh, please don’t make me sit again. Going crazy, yo. I’ll sit when I’m old.”

“Indeed,” Alonso agrees, “you will.”

“But wait! Miriam didn’t stick around for the full forensic exam. There wasn’t really enough room in there for two. Oh, it’s a puzzle, that’s for sure.” This isn’t a full meeting. Mandy and Pradeep are nowhere to be seen. Esquibel is down at the beach. Flavia sits on her own platform, frowning at her laptop.

“Puzzle?” Miriam pours glasses of wine and hands them out. “In what way? Is it not a fox nest?”

“Well…” Jay draws long gray fibers from his pocket and holds them up in the fluttering wind. “If further examination confirms these are fox, then yes. But that wasn’t the only hair I found there. I also found these.” Jay holds up a clutch of long curly golden hairs.

Amy holds her hand out. “Let me see.” Jay passes the tangle of hairs to her. She gets out her phone and takes a picture, then magnifies the image. “Huh.” Amy inspects the hairs more closely. “I can’t think of a single animal that might reasonably be here with this kind of hair. I mean, a golden doodle dog? A Mongolian yak? Some kind of mountain goat or sheep variant would be my best guess here.” She passes the hairs to Alonso.

“Yeah, that’s what I was thinking too.” Jay places a broken stick with a sharpened end on the table. “Until I found that.”

Miriam picks up the narrow stick. Its end has been planed into something like a pencil’s point. “Tool-using foxes?”

“Oh my god, the island is inhabited?” Amy covers her mouth.

Alonso, holding up the hairs, slaps his forehead and cries out. “Yes! Ai mi. I have seen one. I keep forgetting. With everything that has happened and hitting my head. Yes! This is exactly it! The child had this hair.” He holds up the blond curls.

“A child?” Miriam turns to him. “What are you talking about? You saw a child here? When were you going to tell us?” But her eyes are worried. Is this Alonso’s sanity showing signs of cracking? She glances at Amy, who is at a complete loss.

“When did you see a child?” Amy asks.

“I keep forgetting then remembering again. That night when I fell in the dark. I was very drunk. But I was sure I had seen her. Or him. Little person in the shadows, only maybe ten meters away. Didn’t see me. Long curly hair and a little face. They were very real. I heard them as they stepped. I swear to you.”

“Wow.” Triquet slowly absorbs these revelations. Now a number of things start to make sense. “This is a very important piece. A very important piece indeed.” It somehow fits in what they have been studying but they still can’t divine how. How did this lead to an entire sub getting buried at the base? One of the charges that had gotten Lieutenant DeVry in trouble again and again was fraternization. When they’d first read it, Triquet had skipped over the detail, assuming it was with some enlisted man or something, but now it begs the question—fraternizing with whom? Could DeVry not keep his hands off the natives?

Triquet opens their mouth to say as much but they’re interrupted by Esquibel, walking toward them from the beach holding a white triangle with broken edges. “Look. I found this. Floating in the lagoon. Is it what I think it is?” A row of black numerals run along its edge, a second row in dense Chinese characters.

Triquet is up and at her side in a flash. They handle the piece with care.“My my my. Will you look at that. It’s the wreckage of a plane, like a fragment of its wing. See?”

Esquibel asks, “Anyone read… what is that? Mandarin?”

“Mandy?” Amy asks. “Where is she?”

“No,” Esquibel says. “She never learned it.”

“Katrina?” Alonso asks, craning his neck. “I bet you know.”

She sits behind him on her platform but has pink headphones on, grooving to a beat while she fills in an intricate flower drawing in a coloring book. She looks up and removes her headphones. “Why is everyone looking at me? Oh. What’s that?”

Triquet crosses the sand to her and shows her the wing fragment and its Chinese characters. “How’s your Zhōngwén?”

“Yeh. I did study Chinese a bit for some intelligence analysis work I did a few years ago. Let’s see…” Katrina frowns at a cluster of symbols. “I think this part says directorate or ministry.”

“A few years ago?” Triquet deadpans. “When you were sixteen?”

“Seventeen. ASIS wouldn’t give me classified access until after my birthday. I mean, I was still a minor. So stupid.”

“Ministry of what though?” Triquet examines the characters. They are right at the edge, further characters shorn away. With a careful pinch, they peel back the white laminar to examine the composite substrate. “This looks like carbon fiber here. Oh shit. And now…” Triquet hastily puts the wing fragment down on the ground at their feet, “…I’m fairly certain we shouldn’t be handling that with bare hands because that is a Chinese military component and they have been widely known to use toxic jet fuels among other deadly materials. Gah. Doctor Daine, you and I need to get clean real quick. Uh… Uh… Uh… What do you got?”

“Yes. Alcohol wipes. Peroxide. I’ll get them. Right away.”

“Isn’t peroxide one of the fuels they use?” Miriam asks. “But like a toxic version? Is it even safe to mix them?”

Triquet shrugs, alarmed. “You think I know? This isn’t my area of interest at all. I just read stories of Chinese rockets falling on villages and giving everyone blood cancer or something. Ahh! Hurry, Esquibel!” Triquet holds their hands away from their body and jumps up and down in distress.

“So what happened here?” Alonso shakes his head in worry. “Did this float here all the way from China? Somehow I doubt it. So what then? Chinese military plane flying across the Pacific got hit by the storm?”

“What was it even doing here?” Amy wonders. “I mean, there’s nothing here and this is way outside of China’s reach.”

“There’s nowhere,” Esquibel says, returning with a satchel filled with bottles, “outside of China’s reach. Believe me. I have been all over the world and they are everywhere. Hands.”

Triquet holds out their hands. Esquibel puts a small bucket beneath before pouring liquid soap on them. “Any reactions?”

“Just psychosomatic ones. Pretty sure I have like face tumors now. How about you? Did you only touch it with your hands?”

“I am not sure. I had to get into the water to fish it out. Above my knee. I think it bumped into me there. But I didn’t think it could be dangerous since it spent so long in the ocean.”

“You’re probably right. But I’d still wash that leg.”

Esquibel nods. She turns to the person beside her. “Amy, could you please remove my pants?”

“Oh, uh, sure.” Amy tries to emulate the doctor’s business-like approach to bodies and nudity. She fumbles at the buckle below Esquibel’s navel, then unzips them and drags them over the tall woman’s hips and rump. “Maybe wash both your legs to be sure.”

“Would you please?” Esquibel asks, mouth pressed into a thin line. How could she have been so stupid to expose herself to toxins like this? She needed a bloody archaeologist to remind her of it. Unaware of Amy’s fluttering heart as she wipes down the long smooth muscles of Esquibel’s legs, the Doctor instead worries that everyone thinks she’s an idiot. She doesn’t realize she’s been upstaged by the sight of her graceful long legs and smooth skin. They draw all the attention and conversation awkwardly stops.

“There, Esquibel.” Amy stands, disposing of a wad of wipes. “Now you should survive.”

“Whew. I think Amy needs a cigarette,” Katrina jokes. They all laugh, breaking the tension. Esquibel laughs too but her head still rings with recriminations and she doesn’t catch the joke. She just assumes they’re all laughing at her.

“Oh, um, Amy, I think I got it on my legs too…” Triquet strikes a pose and sighs and they all laugh again.

Now Esquibel gets it. She blushes and hastily pulls her pants back up. They aren’t laughing at her. They’re objectifying her. “Thank you. That should be sufficient,” Esquibel informs them in her most prim voice. “I’ll do some research on possible exposures and see if I have anything to counteract them. I’m not sure I do, especially if we inhaled anything.”

“But it doesn’t answer,” Miriam says, “any of our questions. Why were the Chinese even here? On their way to spy on Canada?”

“Or were they coming to Lisica?” Triquet shivers. “I sincerely hope not. I only like the spooky stuff when all the spooks are dead and gone. I don’t need to actually live through any of it.”

Jay shakes his head in confusion. “So you think the Chinese were coming here and got caught in the storm and… and what? The plane crashed and they all died?”

“It’s true,” Alonso says. “We don’t know if anyone survived.”

They all think about what that means, about the other bunker on the other beach, about the forested interior peopled by mysterious natives with curly golden hair.

Alonso chuckles, fatalistic. Life is the strangest thing. There is no anticipating what surprise might come next. “Well. I guess we will have to add more plates to the supper table. Things are about to get a lot more crowded around here.”

Ξ

Pradeep leads Mandy by the hand out of camp and into a tiny nook on the far side of Tenure Grove, where narrow arms of the cliff drop down on one side and the other to enclose this small hidden glade.

Mandy hasn’t held hands with a boy since her cousin Albert walked her to her car at Aunty Carol’s funeral. Male hands are so big, like cartoonishly-large. And Pradeep’s slender fingers are twice as long as hers, carefully cradling her entire palm. She doesn’t like being reminded how much bigger and stronger most men are. Their very existence is an implied threat. Fortunately the three men on this island have been gentle. She loves that they were seemingly able to leave toxic masculinity behind. Mandy can’t remember the last time she was able to live a daily life without it.

But the going is rocky and rooty through the understory and everyone has already watched Mandy trip over one thing or another so she’s grateful for his hand. She wonders what kind of weird fungus or bizarre mating habit of ant species he wants to show her. But she doesn’t need to ask. She’s not a child.

Pradeep halts her at the mouth of the nook. The space within is only as wide as a house, with small shrubs and stunted trees that probably don’t get enough sun, hidden by the tall cliffs almost into an enclosure. Pradeep looks at Mandy with a smile of expectation. He feels so bad for the poor atmospheric scientist, cut off from nearly all her observations. Well, here is a special one for her.

She gives him a side-eyed glance. “What am I looking at?”

“You will need to wait a moment. For the wind to pick up.”

“It’s pretty here. Like a little secret spot.”

“Yes, you wouldn’t believe the interactions among the ground-dwelling arthropods in the leaf litter. I think it’s a full ground war, with at least five fronts and… There. The wind.”

A gust flutters her long hair and rustles the dead branches on the floor of the nook. Then a longer sustained wind shudders past her and swirls into it, lifting redwood duff and dried maple leaves from the forest floor and spinning them in a modest twister.

Mandy cries out with childlike joy and claps her hands. “Oh, oh do it again! That’s brilliant! You’re saying it keeps happening?”

“For at least the last hour. Quite a strong effect. Like surprisingly strong. I was thinking this is how we could get Jay up the cliff. Sit him in a little sort of whirly gig during the next storm. It would spin him right up to the top!”

She giggles and leans gratefully against Pradeep, squeezing his arm, the way she would with any of her girlfriends who had just brought her a gift. He stiffens, unused to intimate contact like this, his smile frozen on his face.

Mandy playfully pushes on Pradeep’s shoulder. “Oh, babe, don’t worry. I’m not into guys. You’re safe with me. But thank you so much! This is so awesome! My god, I can actually run some kind of interesting experiments in here. Does it only occur with a westerly wind? Are there local temperature factors? There must be. So what conditions need to line up for the phenomenon to occur?”

Pradeep shrugs, knowing it’s a rhetorical question. Mandy’s hair still brushes against his shoulder. It is too soft for words. But her proximity keeps him as still as a mouse. He doesn’t mean for human contact to turn him into a frightened prey animal. It just does. And at this point in his life, the old habits are just easier than the new pitfalls of engagement. He withdraws, edging toward the nook. “Would it spoil your observations if I continued my work?”

“In there? Maybe. But I mean, go ahead. This is your lab first. I just got here. And sorry. I didn’t mean to suggest you were coming onto me. I just wanted you to know I wasn’t. Onto you, that is.”

Pradeep nods, pained anxiety clearly showing on his face. Mandy feels a stab of sympathy and has to suppress the urge to give the poor guy a hug. Wow. Who hurt you, bro? We are all dealing with our own ish for sure.

The wind is still whirling, the threads of redwood bark and chips rising and falling in the column according to complex dynamics. He unslings his backpack and crawls forward, following an arc of lined-up pine needles that curve across the ground where the flood waters left them. Black flies and white gnats buzz above these collections of organic matter. Pradeep pries one lump apart with tweezers. He is on the lookout, as always now, for species symbiosis and interactions with their environments. He wants to be able to show Alonso some real knockout examples, really vindicate Plexity for the old data scientist. Hah. Here he goes again… Pradeep realizes he is making of Alonso a father figure, as he has done with mentors many times throughout his academic career.

The thing is, he comes from a family with a strong patriarch: his uncle. The old immigrant works very hard and his many nieces and nephews always come to him with their achievements, to show him that his work is meaningful, that all those pizzas that had put them through college would secure his retirement with a nice duplex or condo in the suburbs outside St. Louis. That is the plan.

But these expressions of filial duty make Pradeep a model student and one whom mentors gladly pick up. Reflexively, he is always trying to please them, to prove that their efforts on his behalf matter. It turns out, people really appreciate that care. It’s part of what allows Pradeep to be such a success in this cutthroat field. His ardent desire to please authority figures, whether they deserve it or not. Pradeep sighs with pleasure, finding an owl’s pellets bound up in the pine needles. He inspects it with the USB microscope attached to his phone. Microbes are already feeding on the small amounts of undigested animal matter that isn’t hair and bone. Wonderful. He scrapes a sample into a capsule and snaps it shut.

A stronger wind blasts the nook, the air pressure fluttering so much Mandy’s ears pop. Pradeep is nearly knocked off his knees. A long branch is picked up into the cyclone and sent skyward.

“Look out!” Mandy hauls Pradeep out of the way as the branch returns with a growing rush to earth. He falls back against her and they crash against the ground.

His weight crushes her ribs. She worries that the branch fell across his legs and hurt him. His hair smells of some spicy male shampoo. That’s the thing about men. She just doesn’t like how they smell. She never has. But girls smell like her favorite dessert. It’s how she knew she was gay, from the earliest moments. She just couldn’t imagine getting closer to that musky male scent.

Pradeep rolls away, worried that he’s hurt the poor girl. He holds up a hand in apology and she does the same thing. “Thank you.”

“Are you okay?”

“Yes. Did I hurt you?”

“No. I’m fine. But it didn’t fall on you?”

“No. You saved me.”

She holds out her hands for help up. He hesitates for only a fraction of a second before he favors her with another brilliant anxious smile and pulls her back to her feet.

More wind whips into the nook, sending large branches skyward. It’s like a fireworks show, just for the two of them. They retreat to safety so they can watch it together.

It is so magical that Pradeep doesn’t realize he’s been holding Mandy’s hand again until the wind fades and it is time to go.

Ξ

“Water.”

Flavia looks up from her screen. She sits in her little private cell, up to her neck in coding. Did somebody say something?

“Water. Please.”

Ah! It’s Maahjabeen, in a cot in the cell beside hers. Flavia curses softly at herself for her thoughtlessness and pushes the laptop away. She finds a bottle in the kitchen and fills it from their freshwater bucket. She taps on Maahjabeen’s door.

The Tunisian woman is on her side, face clenched, breath ragged. Is she asleep? She doesn’t appear to realize she spoke aloud. But she still must need water if she’s dreaming about it. Flavia puts a gentle hand on Maahjabeen’s arm, recalling how much Alonso bellowed when she touched him.

Maahjabeen groans, a scratchy sound, and rolls onto her back. She unsticks her eyes and looks at Flavia without recognition.

“I brought water.”

Maahjabeen nods, her restless disjointed dreams fading, and tries to lift an arm. Her shoulder creaks but allows it. Progress. She grasps the cool bottle and holds it against the side of her face.

“How are you? How is your back?” Flavia strokes Maahjabeen’s thick black curls, visible at the edge of her headscarf.

“Mm. Better. Thank you.” Maahjabeen twists the top off and sucks water out like it’s a baby bottle. “Get so thirsty. And then my muscles lock up again.”

“Drink it all.”

Maahjabeen does so.

“There there. Let’s make sure you don’t waste away.” Flavia mothers her, tucking her bag under her chin. “More water?”

Maahjabeen looks at her with gratitude. “Soon.”

“Us Mediterranean ladies must stick together, eh?” Flavia grabs Maahjabeen’s big toe through the bag and shakes it. “I have been to Tunisia one time. I loved it.”

“You’ve been to Tunisia?”

“Oh, yes. Very beautiful. My uncle was in the Italian Corpo delle Capitanerie di Porto, eh… captain of ports, out of Genoa…”

“Coast guard.”

“Exactly. He was in the Coast Guard and he would take us out sailing all over every summer. He loved Greece best so we sailed the islands most summers but once we went to Tunisia. Something about it… Felt so glamorous.”

“Glamorous? Ha. You must not have left the tourist beaches.”

“No. I think we probably lived onboard his boat in the marina. That’s what we always did. But one day we were in a small town but they had a big square and there was a wedding. Like a wedding procession through the town. And everyone was dressed—”

“Ah, yes. Silver thread and satin as far as the eye can see.”

“And I was like twelve! The bride, she had a headpiece made of gold coins. And the men were so handsome.”

“Ha. That is a perfect description of them. The men of my country do all they can to make themselves handsome to twelve year old girls. Now so much of my dating life makes sense.”

“You should try Italian men. They only think the whole world revolves around them. Their mamas spoil them so much growing up they are just impossible. But there was fantastic fruit in Tunisia. I remember. Sweet. It just really seemed, like, a land of plenty.”

“It could be.” Maahjabeen sits up with a sigh. “It certainly could be. And it definitely has some bright spots. I guess I will return someday and spend the rest of my life there. It will always be home and I miss it so much. But as you can maybe hear in my words, I am not ready yet.”

“Eh, Maahjabeen. What are you doing?”

“I am seeing if I can stand.”

“Let me help.”

Maahjabeen groans as she straightens for the first time in a day. Her shoulders settle and ribs adjust and spine relaxes. She takes the deep breath Mandy begged of her so long ago, then rocks her hips a bit. “Eh. Still very sore. But it is good to be young and fit, no? I will be better. But I have to move. Will you move with me?”

Flavia laughs. “Sure. I should definitely move too. I haven’t been anywhere except my keyboard all morning.”

“Help me down into the sub.”

Flavia blinks at Maahjabeen, who finds her shoes beneath the cot and struggles to put them on. Flavia kneels down to help with the elastic straps and zip cords. “The sub? Don’t you want a nice walk on the beach or something?”

“My body has been all locked up but my mind hasn’t. And I’ve been thinking. Nothing else to do. And I remembered something that was really important a few days ago. Then Triquet got all caught up in their US Air Force murder mystery drama and we’ve all forgotten about the fact that fresh air still regularly flows through the sub. Nobody is even looking for the source of the air anymore. Let’s do it.”

“Do it now? Just the two of us? One who is like broken and the other who is like the least physically competent person on the island? Shouldn’t we wait for, I don’t know, Esquibel or Triquet?”

Maahjabeen takes a jacket from the corner. She thinks it belongs to Pradeep. He probably won’t mind. She shrugs, restless. “We can always stop if things become a challenge. But it is just the stairs. I might have trouble though so if you could help me…”

Maahjabeen leads Flavia out the cell and to the stairs headed down. With a sigh, feeling thoroughly unqualified to lead an expedition of this scale, she gathers her courage and with a grip on Maahjabeen’s elbow helps her descend slowly into the sub.

It’s changed so much since she’s been here last. Triquet really has a sense of design (if it wasn’t obvious from their fabulous wardrobe) and each room is now tastefully decorated with items from the past, bringing each chamber back to life. The bright work lights help immensely as well. It’s nearly like stepping back in time.

“Nicer down here than the bunker upstairs now.” Flavia studies the giant wall map before ducking through the hatch and finding a wall in the second chamber filled with photographs and news clippings, preserved behind a thick layer of transparent plastic.

But Maahjabeen doesn’t have an eye for any of it. She is on a mission. Moving again. She is like the tin man from the Wizard of Oz. So rusty but only slowly now coming back to life. That movie helped her learn English. And it gave her very weird ideas about what to expect of Americans. Now their past is all around her, like coins from Carthage buried in the sand.

She gets to the control room and the permanently open panel leading to the belowdecks. The descent is more manageable now, with solid pieces of steel furniture stacked and braced as a fairly regular set of steps down. “This is where I need help, please.”

Flavia goes down first, standing on the desk that forms the base of the stairs. Maahjabeen sits on the edge and scoots her way down, until her stance is solid and she doesn’t have to lunge forward too far. They carefully find their way to the deck. “Big success!” Flavia cheers Maahjabeen. “You did it!”

“Do not,” Triquet’s voice echoes through the hatch from the chamber ahead, scareme like that. Please, people!”

Flavia hurries ahead. She ducks through the far hatch to find Triquet among their collection, wearing a Renaissance-style linen tunic with laces at the neck and rolled up blousy sleeves. A velvet choker around their pale neck features a green faceted costume jewel. But the modern reading glasses on a chain nearly ruin the look. “Sorry, Doctor, I didn’t know you were down here.”

“Lost in time.” Triquet gives her a glassy stare, not truly upset, actually pleased to have the company. There are so many treasures here to share. “Look, Flavia. My whiskey collection.”

Apart from the fact that most of the containers are empty, it is an impressive assortment of bottles of all shapes and sizes, from flasks to jugs. The artwork on the old labels is really fascinating too, with Jack Daniels and Jameson and Wild Turkey the most common.

“And see. I saved one for… personal experimentation.” Triquet holds up a crate filled with three full vintage bottles of Bushmills, the amber liquid unevaporated. “We can nip one and still have two for reference if we need to run any tests. That’s ethical, right?”

Flavia chuckles. “Entirely ethical. And it is after lunch.”

Triquet uncorks the old bottle and sniffs it. “Smells like whiskey.” They take a swig. “Mm! So smooth!” Triquet wipes a drop from their chin. “I mean, maybe it’s just me with my silly expectations but this is probably like a sixty year-old bottle. Here. Try.”

Flavia toasts Triquet. “Chin chin.” She hums with pleasure. “Oh my god take this away it is so dangerous. It tastes like candy.”

“Irish whiskey candy. I know what business I’m starting when I get back home.” Triquet takes a longer pull. “Who is that? You brought a friend! Come on, then! It’s a drinking party!”

Maahjabeen contorts her way through the hatch and straightens. Her eyes fall on the whiskey in Triquet’s hand. “Ah. Hello.”

Triquet has the sense to cork the bottle and put it aside. They hurry forward. “It’s Maahjabeen! How are you, sweetheart? My god I didn’t think you’d have it in you to join us down here yet.”

“We have come,” Maahjabeen announces, “to finally find the source of the air.”

“The air?” Triquet shakes their head. They’ve been in too deep, every thought devoted to the piles of historical detail and data. “Ah! The air! Right! I mean, well, it must be coming from beyond the next room somehow, mustn’t it?”

Triquet leads them through the last hatch into the final chamber. Here the far hatch is welded shut, as it is with the control room’s far hatch on the floor above at the opposite end. It appears that the entirety of the sub wasn’t buried. The nose and tail were lopped off and only these major living compartments are left. Now they stand two full floors directly below the bunker’s trapdoor.

The expanded steel grates at their feet push cold air through. Then it pauses and draws the air in turn. Triquet steps back and clutches Flavia’s arm. “Oh. Right. Now I remember why I stopped looking for it,” Triquet admits. “Cause it’s too freaky.”

Chapter 9 – More Useful

February 26, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

9 – More Useful

The storm rages for three days. The ten of them remain trapped in the bunker for the duration. It is a grim marathon, punctuated by incoherent breakdowns from Alonso, Pradeep, Flavia, then nearly everyone else. The claustrophobia nearly does Amy in, and she finds herself weeping in Triquet’s arms one night for hours.

For Jay it’s the unrelenting ferocity of the storm. As a California boy his experience with storms is spotty. He’s definitely been out in some ragers, and he’s quite aware of the infinite power of the Pacific Ocean, but this is an assault. Like this is an unrelenting hammer and anvil where physics beats biology every time. It feels like the island will get torn up by the roots and carried away. He didn’t know that storms could be so insane.

Miriam feels like she is sinking in a leaky lifeboat and she only has her cupped hands to bail. Alonso is offline. When he isn’t babbling about AK-47s and gopniks he is asleep. Any decisions that need to be made are now hers to make. At one point, during her darkest hour, Miriam approaches Amy and asks if she knows of any emergency beacon or transmitter that Alonso had privately revealed to her. Because it’s time to hit it. Call in the Marines. But of course Amy knows nothing. Miriam asks Esquibel the same thing, but she only crosses her arms and presses her mouth into a line. “No. Devices would be useless anyway. Like any signal could penetrate these clouds.”

Esquibel is most concerned with Mandy. She has lost all reason. The Doctor sets up a nice cot for her in the clean room, where she attends her nearly the entire three days, sleeping at her side, making sure she feeds herself, and when Mandy tries once again to run out into the storm, forcibly holding her down and demanding her permission to sedate her. After an hour of shouting at each other she finally gets through and the girl meekly lies down and lets Esquibel give her two Benadryl and a Valium. She is asleep soon.

Triquet keeps the endurance racer’s mindset from the beginning. They are the only one who does not collapse. There had been a point at the beginning of their career, crouched in a Guatemalan pit toilet with the dysentery shits as rebel gunfire suddenly echoed through the jungle and killed their guide Topo, when they realized archaeology would some day kill them. The sudden clarity of that epiphany has never left them, and they are at peace with their destiny. They certainly hope it will be later—much later—rather than sooner, but this big old bad world has it out for everybody, and this tremendous storm is just the latest threat to their existence. Poor Maahjabeen. Triquet only hopes she didn’t suffer too much before departing to her Islamic afterlife.

On the morning of the third day the wind finally eases. Mandy is up an hour before dawn, lacing her boots. Esquibel opens her eyes and only watches, weary and heavy-limbed. “Mandy, no… You should wait for light.”

“I have to see.”

“You can’t see. There’s no light.”

“Well I can’t stay here. Not for another moment.” Mandy pulls on her blue storm shell and zips it to her chin. Esquibel is already up and lacing her boots as well. Mandy holds up a hand. “Oh, you don’t have to join—”

“Save it.” Esquibel lifts a portable work light. Its beam function should be sufficient. She grabs her coat as they head for the door of the bunker.

Outside is a ruin. They had brought nearly everything they could inside before things got too bad but the parachute they’d left hung in the trees is now just thin torn strips. The platforms are piles of scattered sticks. A multitude of thick branches have fallen across their path, making navigation to the beach nearly impossible. One of the giant redwoods has fallen, the width of its trunk now four meters tall. Mandy climbs its rough bark, gentle rain still falling.

At the top of the fallen trunk the last of the storm whips her, the air heavy and wet but no longer cold. Over the southeastern sea she can see a pale stripe in the sky that promises dawn and clear skies. Good. By the time she makes her way down to the beach, there should be light enough.

Mandy is bruised, stunned by the apocalyptic days she just endured. She still can’t forgive herself for letting Maahjabeen go, but at least she is admitting to herself that if she had stayed out in the storm she would have died like fifteen different ways.

Despite the obvious risks out here, Esquibel is glad to be outside. But her relief is short-lived. Fatigue steals up on her. She is used to open-ended shifts of intense caregiving, especially during her deployments, but this has been one of her longest. She is light-headed now, nearly delirious, only keeping it together through strength of will. They will take a quick look at the beach, realize Maahjabeen is still gone and how impossible her survival is, then go back to the cot and fall asleep in each other’s arms.

And to Mandy’s dismay, that is exactly what happens.

Ξ

Triquet is belowdecks with Katrina, stringing a line of work lights into the new chambers they’ve discovered. This room is narrow, lined with impossibly cramped bunks for the engine crew. An old odor of pipe tobacco and mildew still somehow lingers. As Katrina dresses the cable along the floor she finds an ammunition box under the furthest bunk.

“Uh, hold up, Triq. We got ourselves a live one here.”

Triquet squeals. Today they wear a galibayah—a striped cotton Egyptian shift, and black knit skullcap under their helmet, in a more somber vein. They just haven’t felt it is appropriate to wear fashion and makeup since the loss of Maahjabeen. They hitch the long skirt up and crouch beside Katrina to stare at the olive green container. “Ammo box. They usually don’t have ammo, though. Waterproof and bombproof. A lot of soldiers kept their valuables in them back then.”

“But what if it is ammunition?”

Triquet frowns. “Yeah… that could be a problem. Explosives can decay and become unstable. I mean, it’s a small chance, but… You’re right, you should probably back away.”

Katrina does so. “What are you gonna do?”

“Uhh. I know. There’s that sink back in the tip. That big enamel monster in the corner. Help me get it.”

They retreat two rooms to the chamber under the control room, where even the largest pieces have now been arranged and placed in rows. They lift the heavy sink and bring it back through the two hatches to rest it on the deck right in front of the ammo box.

“Now I’m just going to…” Triquet unlaces a boot and ties the cord to the handle of the ammo box. Then they tilt the sink at an angle, resting its top edge against the bunk. “Step back again. I’ll drag it until we get it under the sink. Then we drop the sink on it. Blast shield, right?”

“Right.” Katrina withdraws to the hatch as Triquet gently draws the ammo box across the deck toward the sink, which waits like the traps Elmer Fudd used to leave for Bugs Bunny. Thank god for Triquet. When everyone else fell the fuck apart, good old Triquet came through, organizing breakfast and clearing the area around the bunker of storm wreckage before asking for a volunteer to accompany them down here. Katrina has felt so hopeless, watching all these others battle their demons through the dark days and nights. But for her, it’s just more of how she has felt taking care of her brother Pavel. He’d always been ravaged by dark thoughts, even as a child, but now after a year in the gulag he is worse than ever. He’s drawn himself into such a subterranean place that he has gone inert. Katrina can only hope that healing is happening in there. That he is not becoming stuck forever in his dark place.

But now she has seen that phenomenon writ large. A good half dozen people nearly lost their minds in the bunker over the last few days. It was the worst camp-out she’d ever attended, lol. LMAO. ROFL. The acronyms are as heavy as stones in her mind. Yes… losing Maahjabeen has taken even Katrina’s humor away.

“And… so far so good.” Triquet crouches beside the sink. “Help me drop it now.” They gently shift the sink so that it covers the box, resting it upside-down on the deck. Then Triquet stands on a nearby bunk and shoos Katrina back to the hatch. “Ready?”

Katrina nods, not knowing what they are about to do.

Triquet yanks on the boot lace, still tied to the ammo box handle. With each yank, they knock it against the interior of the sink, again and again.

Katrina squints in anticipation, her fingers in her ears.

After a few moments of this, Triquet stops. “See? What I figured. Probably personal possessions. Juicy ones I hope.”

They lift the sink away and Triquet puts a white workcloth in their lap with the ammo box on top. They turn on the headlamp and camera on their helmet. The latch on the ammo box is rusted and needs to be forced, but with a clack it finally releases and the lid creaks open.

Triquet peers within. “Oo, look,” they fish out a foil-wrapped oblong. “Wrigley’s spearmint. You like gum?” They set it aside and draw out a stack of papers. “This is bizarre. I mean, What I don’t understand is how someone could just forget their personal effects. Here. Look. What kind of emergency bugout had to happen…” The stack of papers contains a passport. “See? They even forgot their passport. How could—?” Triquet opens the passport and glances at its contents. Their face goes sober. “Ah. Aha. Well then. That’s how.”

“What? What is it?” Katrina leans forward.

The passport contains a black and white photo of a middle-aged woman with a narrow face and dark lipstick, a 1950s hairstyle forcing her blonde curls into strange shapes. Her name is MAUREEN CATHERINE DOWERD.

“M.C. Dowerd is the gravestone in the trees. She didn’t forget her valuables, Katrina. I guess after she died, everyone else did.”

Ξ

Alonso sits in his camp chair behind the trap door in the corner, out of everyone’s way. His anguish sizzles in him like oil on a pan. He can’t seem to get past it. There is nothing but this pain. He has always suffered it and he will always suffer it and everything else is an abstraction, a comfortable luxury that he can ill afford. The words ring hollow in his head, shorn of meaning: Miriam. Plexity. Lisica. Remember when they were important? They had been the pillars of his sanity. He supposes that is gone now. His sanity has been swept away in that storm along with that poor Tunisian girl. Yet another burden he will carry forever. He will have to contact her family and promise restitution, debase himself with apologies.

Hot tears run down his cheeks again. He has always been weepy for sure, all that opera and those Cuban boleros growing up. They just open your heart. But now his eyes leak like his heart bleeds. He is fracturing, disassembling from grief. And all these people here, gathered from the four corners of the globe at his request, are all waiting on him.

And he can’t do a thing for them.

His hands rest on the cane, massaging its handle. His ruined feet curl under him, in an awkward position that hurts the least. They had broken him in pieces like Humpty Dumpty. And all the king’s horses, and all the king’s men, couldn’t put Humpty together again. He has been atomized. Like the opposite of Plexity. They’ve beaten him into isolated bits and all the connective tissue is gone.

That poor child Mandy rouses again, crying out in the clean room. Here is yet another casualty laid at Alonso’s door. How many years of therapy will she require after the last few days? Oh, dios mio… He is ill from the wash of guilt sweeping through him, so he sighs raggedly and closes his eyes. It is all too unbearable.

Mandy breaks free of Esquibel’s embrace and slips through the clean room exit. Alonso opens his eyes to glimpse her bruised eyes and pallid cheeks. Poor dear thing. Ruined.

He has to think of something—anything—that he can contribute to this community he has created. His big Cuban family. If he only had a barbecue he could make them all some Mojo Criollo. But he has none of the meats or spices, not to mention the tools and a barbecue itself, as well as the strength to stand for more than a few seconds at a time. No. Useless. All he can do now is stay out of the way. Make sure that they don’t need to spend their few resources taking care of him. Shrink into yourself, Alonso. It is his only course.

Ξ

The sky is still gray, with dark streamers dropping sheets of rain from time to time. Mandy strides past Amy and Pradeep collecting all the wreckage from the platforms. She climbs the redwood trunk and navigates a fallen bay tree, its aromatic leaves all around her. Then she descends to the shore, filled with piles of sea grass and dead crustaceans. The gulls and other birds are pecking at the harvest, unconcerned by the human in their midst. A single dead sea lion lies rolled on its side, a giant red gash in its black tail.

Mandy reaches the edge of the beach as a fresh shower douses her. The lagoon is still dark. The open ocean has settled into bands of blue, the waves coming in orderly rows. She stands and watches them, vowing not to leave.

The clouds sail across the southern sky and it breaks open. Flavia locates Mandy on the shore hours later. She stands on the redwood trunk behind her, admiring the strands of Mandy’s long hair and scarves flapping in the wind like Cordelia, waiting for her life to begin again.

“Ai, Mandy is here!” Flavia calls out to the others who have come looking with her. Amy has been distracted by the bounties of the fallen redwood and Triquet has decided to try to skirt the fallen behemoth, back toward the grove and around its uprooted base.

The lagoon is settling now. Such a beautiful view, like some of Flavia’s favorite spots on the Ligurian coast. But those are warm enough to swim in and this, no. Never. Ah, look! Flavia is surprised to see curved black dorsal fins running in a line of three behind the line of surf. Are they sharks? They must be the biggest sharks in the whole world! Amy should see them. One rolls onto its side, lifting a pectoral fin, and flashes its black and white patches. Oh! It is one of those killer whales! Like in the movies! “Amy! Amy, come! You have to see! I think it’s killer whales!”

Amy pops up, giving Flavia a little moue of excitement.

Flavia turns back to them. “At first I thought they were sharks but then one showed me his…” Flavia falls silent.

Amy clambers up the side of the redwood trunk, its corrugated bark providing easy hand and foot holds. “Showed you his what?” But Flavia has an indescribable look on her face.

Amy follows her gaze. There, out on the water, three dorsal fins cut behind the surf. And following them is a yellow kayak.

“Ahh!” Amy gasps, flinging her arm out. “Maahjabeen!” She screams in wild joy and clambers from the trunk. Amy fights her way through the fallen bay tree, Flavia finally rousing herself and falling in beside her. They reach Mandy before she has seen from her lower vantage point. Flavia wraps her in her arms, babbling incoherently, and finally Amy turns them to the sea as Maahjabeen surfs through the rollers and carves her way through the lagoon mouth, her arms stiff and her posture wrong. But once she reaches the safety of the still water she turns her boat and lifts her paddle to the sky, calling out to the three orcas who remained behind. “Netcharfou! Yaishek!”

After they depart, she turns back to the shore. She is so depleted she can only move robotically, favoring one side. Mandy is on her knees, crying out to her. The kayak skids to a halt in the sand.

Maahjabeen can’t get herself out. Flavia and Amy try to lift her but she has no strength left. “Okay,” Amy realizes. “Nice and slow. Step by step. Get your legs under you.”

“I can’t—” Maahjabeen’s unused voice halts. She shakes her head no. “I can’t feel my legs.”

“Are they… are you injured?”

Maahjabeen shakes her head no. But she holds up four fingers. “Four times. Four times I tried to get back. Whenever it looked like there would be a gap in the storm.”

“But where were you?” Flavia unzips Maahjabeen’s wind shell, stiff with salt, and wraps her warmer coat around her. “Come on. Just hold on to my neck and we’ll get you out.”

“Four times.” Maahjabeen shakes her head in dismay, unable to communicate in those two words how many hours of terror in the dark on the water that meant. How many times she had believed herself lost. How the cold had been like knives one abysmal night when she was stranded on a seastack. There are no words to describe what she has gone through. But she needs to tell them the most important parts. Before she passes out. “There is a beach. Another one.”

“Another beach!” Amy crows. “Amazing! You are such a hero. So you sheltered there? ”

“Well. Mostly. I—I dug a hole in the sand and turned my kayak over and I was in there for almost two days. But then after I tried to paddle back I nearly died and spent a whole night out on the water. When I got back to the beach the second time I discovered this.” Her shaking hand holds up her phone, displaying a picture.

It is a shadowed image of another concrete bunker.

“I was able to spend the last night in there.”

Triquet arrives in a rush just as Maahjabeen shares this. They shower her return with squeals of joy and delight. Then they give the revealed image the same delirious reaction. “Magnificent! Look at all that trash! Oh, I can spend the rest of my life on this island!”

They all laugh, and with Triquet’s help they’re able to pull Maahjabeen from her kayak. She groans in pain, trembling. Something isn’t right with her back. After bracing the fiberglass shell against the wind that tore at her for two days, something has locked up in her spine. And her shoulders aren’t properly working anymore either after the night on the seastack.

“Let’s get you back inside and cleaned up.” Amy holds her up with a strong arm around her waist. “Can you walk?”

“I don’t know.” Maahjabeen stumbles. Their progress across the beach is slow and awkward. They can’t drape her arms over their shoulders because of the pain.

Triquet makes a face. “Maybe we carry her. Make a travois.”

“No. I’ll be fine. I can make it. Oh!” Maahjabeen blinks at the wreckage on the beach. “Look what happened here!”

Triquet leads the others around the base of the fallen redwood through the grove. “But wait,” Maahjabeen says, pulling on them to stop, her voice a bit querulous. “The last important part.” She sways among the upthrust roots of the fallen giant.

“Yes?” Flavia prompts her.

“The orcas. They brought me back when it was safe. They knew. They knew everything. I’d have never survived without…”

Maahjabeen swoons and Triquet catches her before she falls.

Ξ

In his downtime, Jay reads fantasy novels on his phone. He has an entire library, from old classics to new fanfic. He likes exploration stories best, where a hero adventures alone or with a small band into lands that no human has seen, and they encounter strange new life forms and magic and always—always—a dark secret that only the hero can truly deal with. The formula comforts him, and the fanciful descriptions of different worlds have only become more preposterous the more he learns of field biology in the real world.

Now, he’s having trouble getting into the next story. There’s a blue elf on the edge of a magical forest, gripping his spear and singing about seventeen verses of a song before he’s about to enter. But now that Jay has actually done it in real life—gone alone into the magical forest of an untamed land—he finds that the author has no idea what the hell they’re talking about. Who the fuck is singing songs? Where’s the anxiety, the careful re-checking of gear, the exhaustion you have to shake off after all the hoops you jumped through just to get to the edge of the forest to begin with? This pap is just written by some kid in the suburbs who has never journeyed farther than the local grocery store and whose only idea of nature is an interpretive trail at a state park.

Jay puts his phone down. For one of the first times ever, the spell can’t be sustained. He realizes it’s because he no longer has any need for the escapism. He did it. He’s already in the magical forest on the old haunted island. And it came with bumps and bruises—pretty much all self-inflicted, sure—but he doesn’t need to read about a fictional fantasy when he’s actually living it on the daily.

Maybe he’ll start writing. It’s never been his strong suit. He was diagnosed dyslexic once as a kid and then not dyslexic by like six other specialists but reading and writing still came late to him, only after the characters had stopped wandering all over the page and finally settled down. But the idea of a short story is imposing. That’s a lot of text, and he’s already deep in his field notes each day for hours.

Maybe poetry. Jay grins. He likes that idea. There’s magic here in this world. Maybe he can figure out ways to capture it in verse. “I mean, I’m no Kendrick Lamar but I can spit some mean bars.”

Someone is moving outside the small cell Jay inhabits. This had been Amy’s four walls of woven reeds until he’d hurt himself and she had taken to sleeping like a cat in the corners. He has to make sure she gets it back as soon as possible. His words stop whoever it is passing by. A slow-moving bulk fills his door. It is Alonso.

He blinks at Jay, his watery eyes swimming up from the depths. “I remember, Jay. I remember what I forgot when I split my head. Who I saw. You will never believe this but there is a—”

Miriam, working on her laptop near the bunker’s door, cries out in an excess of emotion, drowning out Alonso. He falls silent as she rushes the door.

Maahjabeen enters, held up by four others. Frail and tottering, but it is really her. Alonso gasps. He cannot believe his eyes. Nearly collapsing, he leans on his cane as a long groan escapes him.

“What is it?” Jay can’t see what they see. He is filled with alarm. Miriam sounds like she saw a ghost. “What, Alonso?”

But Alonso doesn’t even hear Jay. He waddles forward, pain and guilt forgotten for one sweet moment of relief so sharp he cannot contain it. He bellows, releasing the grief.

“Oh my god.” Esquibel exits the clean room and sees them. “Oh my god. Oh my god.” She rushes back into the clean room then rushes right back out again, holding a random piece of medical gear. She can’t get over her shock. “No, bring her in. Bring her in.” Esquibel shakes her head in wonder at the miracle. No, she has never been religious. But it is a miracle nevertheless. The odds of Maahjabeen surviving the last three days must be infinitesimal. Well, that is the miracle. The beating of impossible odds with human ingenuity and endurance.

They lay Maahjabeen down gently in the cot Mandy had used. Then Esquibel shoos the lot of them out, dismayed by the amount of dirt and sand they’ve tracked in. “Now I’ll have to sanitize everything again.”

Esquibel assesses her patient as she gathers her things for an exam. Maahjabeen has definitely suffered from exposure. She watches the doctor with glittering eyes but doesn’t speak.

Esquibel hands Maahjabeen water but the woman shakes her head no. “Water is the only thing… I had.”

“Food?”

“Ran out two days ago.”

Esquibel laughs, passing a hand over Maahjabeen’s forehead and slipping a thermometer into her mouth. “You sure are a tough girl, aren’t you? No simple storm was going to take you out.”

“God… was not willing.”

It’s the closest thing to a joke Maahjabeen has told and Esquibel laughs in appreciation. “First we will start with some of Amy’s tea and broth. You need electrolytes more than anything. I can give it as a shot if you…” But Maahjabeen has passed out. “Yes. Let’s do that then. And maybe a glucose drip. Let’s just put together a nice little cocktail here…”

When Esquibel inserts the IV, Maahjabeen doesn’t even flinch.

Ξ

Alonso once again sits in his camp chair under the trees. The wreckage has been cleared into piles that ring their camp. Pradeep and Katrina are busy rebuilding the platforms with all the new material the storm provided. They are getting ambitious with their ideas. Does he hear something about a deck and walkways? Those crazy kids. Where do they get all this energy?

Miriam approaches, folding her reading glasses into their case and closing her laptop. He sees her face transform from the cogitating academic to the suffering wife as she steps toward him and he resolves to keep himself from further ruining her mood. He is so tired of his self-pity. “Eh, Mirrie. What are you working on?”

She looks at him blankly, as if he spoke a language she doesn’t know. But no. That really was Alonso, speaking like a man again. Keeping her face carefully neutral, so as not to upset whatever delicate balance has led to this fine moment, Miriam says, “New rock and soil samples everywhere after the storm. I’ve got these feldspar flakes. Pattern-matching their crystallography against a database. You?”

He lifts a careless hand. “Haven’t you heard? I’m revolutionizing data science!”

They both share a soft laugh. She puts a hand on his shoulder. It’s Maahjabeen’s return. It has lightened all their hearts. Lisica is no longer a tragedy limping along as a failed science expedition. The tragedy has been reversed and it’s a science expedition again and they haven’t lost a soul. In fact, in the case of Alonso, they might actually regain one.

She asks, “How many beaches are there here, do you imagine?”

“Who knows? The map they showed me only had this one, I think. All of our focus was here. They said cliffs surrounded the island everywhere else so I assumed that meant this was it.”

Miriam thrills to hear his rational thought process again. During the storm she was afraid he’d collapsed into some alternate insanity that he would never escape. Now it looks like Alonso might heal, even from this. Oh, when will the suffering ever end?

He can see the attenuation in her face, her emotional reserves taxed more deeply than any time since her brother’s suicide. That had been their last dark time. It had seemed to last an eternity before she’d found the strength to go on. Now he couldn’t be responsible for adding any more pain to her life. He must be strong for her. The words Miriam and Plexity and Lisica have regained their meaning again, now that Maahjabeen has returned. He might even be able to accomplish some actual work today.

She sees all this play out on his face and Miriam’s heart uncoils a bit more. Can it truly be? She squeezes his hand. Is he back for good? Will she actually be able to focus on geology again? Their best vacations were always work trips for her, where he would stay back and cook for her and massage her shoulders when she was done. She misses his strong hands.

“Can we get into the interior, Zo? You don’t have to tell me details. Just a simple yes or no.”

He holds up a hand in a shrug. “Maybe at the end. They might bring a helicopter back.”

“And until then? I’m just here on the beach? You’re wasting prime Doctor Truitt field time, dear. I could be much more useful elsewhere. Not that I don’t need a vacation. But anyway, let me tell you what I really have in mind next: prospecting for caves. I’d bet if I dig into the limestone shelf behind the waterfall I’d find all kinds of fascinating things.”

But his mind is working now, she can see that. Alonso pats his pockets and frowns. “Could you bring me my laptop, Mirrie dear? And the brick?”

“And the battery and your glasses and a cup of tea. Coming right up.” She had been about to offer him a glass of wine and now she is so glad she did not. There will be more time for celebration later. Now, it is time to work.

Ξ

The celebration finally begins in the afternoon. Amy and Miriam erect the Love Palace on the larger platform that Pradeep is trying to extend in a long walkway to the bunker. Katrina has left him to it so she can set up her sound system again. The cascading strings of a Northern African pop song begin her set.

Maahjabeen, lying on a cot under the sky, lifts her wobbly head in surprise. “Eh. That’s Amani Al Souwasi. I love this song!”

Katrina squeals. “Oh, good! I looked and looked through my tracks. So glad I had a Tunisian. Her voice is amazing.”

Maahjabeen settles again with a smile on her face. She had been haunted those three unending days of the storm with visions of the others rejecting her, with good reason. She’d endangered them all by going out so recklessly onto the open water. Maahjabeen had jeopardized the entire mission. She expected when she returned that they would scream at her and cancel her contract. But there is none of that. No recriminations anywhere. Only Mandy, and her reproach is just for herself. It will be up to Maahjabeen to hold herself accountable here. Well. She definitely has enough self-criticism for that.

Flavia sits beside her with a lopsided smile, holding a tray of food. “Ready for dinner?”

“Starving. Eh.” It still hurts to talk. Her throat is so raw. Too much screaming and crying. “Glucose doesn’t really fill you up.”

“This is mostly broth with just a few noodles and veg. Here. We will start slow.” Flavia feeds her like a baby, tucking a napkin under her chin.

The salty broth tastes so good. Flavia dabs her chin and feeds her another spoonful.

Maahjabeen hates being helpless, hates being waited on. But still it is so nice to find that they care. Flavia cares. Nobody has fed her like this since she broke her collarbone in school and her mother had tended her and given her sponge baths.

Ah! She can’t think of her mother in this state. She is too raw. A sudden sob escapes her, making a mess of the broth. Flavia pulls back, startled and concerned.

“Oh, no. Too fast?” Flavia sets the bowl down and cleans the hot liquid from Maahjabeen’s neck and shoulders.

“No… You just… You made me think of my mom. Feeding me like a baby.”

“Ah. Yes, your mama.” Flavia sighs and shakes her head in pity. “This has not been your year.”

Maahjabeen doesn’t know how to respond to that. Actually, her career has really taken off since she has cast herself free. She has seen more of the world in the last twelve months than nearly the whole rest of her life combined. And opportunities like Lisica would not come too often, she knows. But inside? In the moments before she goes to sleep? Yes. Hot coals. And such isolation. She feels like the only person in the whole world.

Flavia uses a fresh napkin to wipe Maahjabeen’s cheeks free of tears. “There, there. Povero caro.” Now that the fierce Tunisian woman has taken herself to the edge of death, her proud shell has cracked. Flavia likes her a lot more now. “Your mama. Did she come to you? During the storm? In the darkness?”

Maahjabeen only shakes her head no. Nobody came. The nights were spent alone in a breathless suspension of anxiety and discomfort. None of her ancestors ever visited. Only the orcas.

Katrina mixes a classical piece in with her beloved Amani. Perhaps Haydn? It actually sounds good. Even the kick drum. Flavia nods her head in time to the beat. “Eh, our little Bubblegum DJ is pretty sharp. Her music makes me want to dance.”

But first she will finish feeding Maahjabeen. She was sure her mother would have visited. Even an imaginary visit, with all those hours and nothing to think about. Flavia can’t comprehend what Maahjabeen just went through. “I swear, I would have lasted about ten seconds in that storm. I do not know how you did it.”

“At one point my arms failed. My shoulders just wouldn’t work and I tried to lift the paddle but I couldn’t. And a current took me. It was going to smash me against the rocks and there was nothing I could do. Then the orcas appeared. They steered me right out of there back to the open ocean. They saved me, Flavia.”

“That is incredible.”

“And they led me home this morning. They told me when it was time and which way to go. God came to me through them.”

“Incredible.”

Ξ

It has taken all day for Pradeep to adjust to this new storm-tossed reality. And his mental state is still not entirely what it should be. A refrain has been echoing in his head since losing his sanity in front of everyone on more than one occasion. Not good enough not strong enough not tough enough – I don’t belong here… Over and over in an unending cycle. He can hardly look anyone in the eyes now.

But he is grateful for Katrina’s kindness, giving him a task to retreat into, and the effort he puts into rebuilding the platforms bigger and better than before is fueled by his quivering antisocial need to retreat deeply into himself. That is how he will heal.

Amy finds him near the end, when he is building his own platform. He gets a larger deck than he expected because of all the leftover wood. Without asking, Amy organizes the final pile and hands him each branch as he needs it. The work goes quickly.

At the end, he ties off the last joint with twine and stands, his back sore and shoulders burning. He dusts himself off and finds Amy still looking wordlessly at him, but letting him know with one of her irrepressible smiles that she has something for him.

Pradeep sighs. She is still his boss. This is still a job, even though his stipend is pitiful, not even four thousand dollars. He nods, trying to muster a competent air, and follows her out to the beach.

They walk alongside the trunk of the massive fallen redwood in silence. The deep corrugations of its bark—as seen with eye-along trunk, stretching away to the flaring root base—is a deep pattern, mathematics beyond what he can easily conceptualize. But it is still mathematics. The growth of this tremendous organism was as much a mechanical process as a biological one.

Finally Amy brings him to the base. It is truly a massive tree. Its trunk is over five meters in diameter here and the roots that were torn from the ground spread skyward now a good ten meters above his head. They skirt the wreckage, pushing themselves through the ceanothus and ferns. Huge shards of bright orange and red wood litter the area, as if the tree exploded. The underside is cavernous.

Pradeep exhales in wonder. “Oooooo.”

Amy laughs, the silence finally broken. “I knew you’d like it.”

When the tree had fallen, the peripheral roots had snapped and then the central root system had failed. The gust that had taken this tree down must have been immense. Pradeep touches the twisted roots, hard as iron. “This is another sign of anthropogenic global warming. We see no other trees of this size on this beach. And it wasn’t diseased. Therefore the storm that brought it down is measurably more intense than the ones that came before, or we would otherwise have a beach littered with the trees that had fallen in previous storms, quod erat demonstrandum.”

Amy smiles, relieved to have him talking again. These unearthed treasures should keep him busy a good long time. There appears to be an abandoned bobcat den on the periphery of the root system, with piles of bones and scat. Cavities in the rock and soil that have been unearthed are thick with the silk of spider eggs and floor-dwelling arthropods of many varieties. A whole writhing mass of larvae under a fallen sheet of bark still strive to develop.

And then there’s the interactions between soil and root and mycorrhizal fungi, which was always of particular interest to Pradeep. Here, Alonso’s Dyson readers would be invaluable.

“We passed this when we were carrying Maahjabeen back and I thought my god but I didn’t have time to stop. I knew this would be your happiest place. But I myself can’t wait to get a look at the crown. I think it’s accessible. Are you coming?”

Pradeep looks up at Amy, lost already in this miniature world of minerals and microbiology and artifacts. Tree forensics. They have called it that before. While walking in the woods they would stop when they saw fallen trees, discussing how they fell and what caused the initial failure. In crowded conditions it can take a long time to untangle which tree fell first and why. “Eh? Coming? No. But look, Amy. It wasn’t just the wind that knocked it over.”

He points at the exact underside of the tree’s heartwood. It is seared black in a wide jagged crescent. A similar scar in the remaining underground bole is visible under the fallen earth.

“Is that from lightning? Ye gods.” Amy reorders what she sees in her head. Those burst roots aren’t from being forced apart by the wind. Now she can pick out the black edges of certain shards. This trunk was blown out. A bolt with horrific power must have hit it somewhere up its length and shot through all the way into the ground. It must have gone off like a bomb. There were certainly explosions aplenty during the storm. This must have been one of them. “I wonder, is the poor bole dead too? Is this how you kill a redwood? Can its heart survive such a massive lightning strike?”

“How would we even be able to tell?”

“Well, anyway, so much for your climate change proof. This wasn’t necessarily a stronger storm. Unless the degree to which a storm is electrical is modified by anthropogenic factors. Which would be pretty amazing. Is there any data on that?”

“I have no idea. Maybe we can ask Mandy. But what about the surrounding ecology?” Pradeep ranges past the edges of the pit, where whole stands of ferns and buckthorn are crushed by the raw wood fragments. What about the small rodents who lived beneath? The crabs? The insects? “You know… I am not sure if this is what Plexity is really for. I get the sense we are supposed to be trying to measure the island as an entity that is in homeostasis. But this is such a new and dramatic reordering of the local context that, I don’t know, doesn’t it skew everything out of balance? Too much emphasis in favor of one recent dramatic event instead of the thousand years that this tree stood? How do we place correct value on each frame of reference? I suppose that is really a question for Flavia and Katrina…”

“Aw, now I worry that the crown might be blasted clean away. You’re okay here? If I leave you alone?”

Pradeep has trouble meeting Amy’s eyes. But he knows she deserves some recognition of his issue. It is certainly affecting his performance. “Yes. These are the things I study. Nothing is more familiar and comforting to me. Thank you, Doctor Kubota. I have not always had such understanding teachers and bosses in my life. My weakness was always something I had to hide.”

Amy grimaces. “No. Not weakness, Pradeep. Don’t think of it like that. You aren’t weak, by any measure. Right? You must see that. You have, I mean, you’re so competent in so many ways. Some of what you do is like superhero capability.”

“But I still can’t travel to Tucson without a panic attack.”

“Who can? No, but seriously. Ask yourself. Go back in time to yourself as, what, like a nine or ten year old kid? Tell him where you are now and what you’re doing, out here in the wide open world with some of the brightest minds of our time. Tell him he made it! He didn’t remain a prisoner to his fear.”

“Well. If we’re going back that far, can we just tell my parents instead? I think it would have probably been more useful.”

Chapter 8 – Hold On

February 19, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

8 – Hold On

Flavia returns from a mid-day shower, her skin prickling with cold. She has started taking them twice a day, growing addicted to the sharp pleasures of the clean water slapping her with the weight of gravity. It shocks her and brings her out of her deep reveries in ways nothing else can. Because when the maths start flying around in her head and logic chains bolt themselves together at nearly subconscious levels, she might as well be in a coma hooked up to an IV.

But now. Yes. Back in the real world. And it is beautiful here. She has always loved the California redwoods. She even had a poster of them above her bed in primary school. So to live among them for a few weeks is a dream. And the people are not so bad at all. A very interesting mix. They also distract Flavia from her work, which she needs from time to time so that when she resets she can see her current coding problems from a different perspective. She just needs inputs of time and near-random real world sensation to gain that new observer status, like in the thought experiment about the viewpoints of travelers as their spaceship approaches c, light speed. So, brief investment now made in the real world, she can return to her dynamic interior abstractions with renewed purpose.

Except it is not to be.

She hears the sobbing of a woman while she is still pushing her way through the underbrush. Flavia stops. The scientist in her wants to withdraw and let this woman have a moment in peace. But, despite the efforts of Esquibel and a couple others, Lisica is nothing like a professional setting, and her cultural instincts take over. She hurries to the base of a huge redwood, circling around its roots. Flavia recognizes Maahjabeen’s hoarse voice and muttered Arabic, desperate questions to herself, before she sees her. But it is too late to stop now. She steps over the last root. “Maahjabeen, no, no…” She reaches out a hand.

Maahjabeen is wringing her hands together, shaking with grief. She allows Flavia to console her, leaning her head against her shoulder, weeping even more heavily. Her headscarf comes loose and Flavia makes sure to keep it in place while the woman in her arms cries it out.

After a few minutes, Maahjabeen pulls away and wipes her eyes. “Thank you, Flavia. Thank you very much.”

“Of course. Whatever I can do. If you need to talk or…”

“It is March twenty-ninth today. It is the one year anniversary…” And then Maahjabeen falls into Flavia’s arms again, overcome. After another bout of grief passes, she manages, “Today, a year ago, my mother died. In her car.”

“Oh, terrible. So sorry.” Flavia kisses the top of her head, holding her tight, imagining losing her mother—that force of nature—to a car accident in Bologna. Her heart goes out to Maahjabeen.

“I didn’t want to bother anyone. I thought no one would find me here. I just wanted…”

“No. Please. Whatever other problems we have, Alonso is right. We are family now. A big Cuban family. For eight weeks. Just let me know whenever, and you can tell me about your mama and I will make you a nice espresso. Whenever you like, okay? Maybe I even check up on you sometimes, eh?”

“I miss her. And I miss being home. I was supposed to be back in Tunis for this day but I took this job instead. I wasn’t ready. I’m not ready to go back. My family doesn’t understand. I just don’t—I can’t handle grief the way they do, all together in a big crowd. It is too much. And they just want me to settle down and get married. I was supposed to, but it didn’t work out. No, I need to think my way through my problems, in silence, out on the water. That’s how I handle things.”

“The curse of the scientist.”

“Big Cuban family, eh?” Maahjabeen stops another sob with a gulping laugh. “That is crazy. This whole thing is crazy.”

“So far. Very crazy. I am sorry you can’t get out on the ocean.”

“Oh, I haven’t given up yet. If killer whales and Zodiac pilots can navigate it then I can too. In fact, it’s looking more calm today than I’ve seen so far. If this trend continues then I might get my big chance soon.”

“Killer whales? Out here?”

“I’ve seen them. I think it’s a local pod because they haven’t gone away in three days. I hope they’re still out there when I finally get my kayak past the breaks.”

“And by then I hope to have a working alpha of Plexity for you to use. Input your data, everything about the sea.”

They stare at each other, expressionless. Finally, Maahjabeen says, “You don’t really believe it will work, do you?”

“It’s not that it won’t work,” Flavia shrugs. “I just don’t see the purpose. All the data points we collect will be so contextual it will be meaningless. It is like how you can’t ever draw a map at perfect resolution because then it needs to have all the same features of the original—”

“Which means it has to be the same size, yes.”

Flavia shrugs, philosophical. “In the end, I am happy to be here to support Alonso and his recovery. And this will look very good on my CV. I just wish it was… ten days instead of sixty. Imagine, if we were already wrapping up and going home the day after tomorrow with all our new findings? I would say this was a perfect trip. But fifty more days of this? Eccch. I don’t know.”

“At least they stopped playing the music all night.” Maahjabeen stands, a fluid and graceful movement. She pulls Flavia to her feet and gives her a sharp but brief hug. “You are so nice. Thank you for letting me share my memory of my mother.”

“Of course. Our mamas live forever in our hearts.”

Ξ

Mandy brings a box to Katrina’s tent. “Hello-o-o…? I found it.”

Katrina, from within, grunts. “Uh. Perfect timing.”

“Is it? It doesn’t sound like it is.”

“Just finishing my third nap of the day.” The door unzips and Katrina rolls out, blinking. She was hoping she could just spend the whole day nursing her hangover but evidently her destiny says no. Mandy won’t leave her alone.

“Impressive. Three naps before noon. You’re like a cat.”

“Meow.” Katrina stares impassively up at Mandy, who senses the tiniest trickle of electricity between them. Or is that just projection? The lean and lovely Australian girl is very much Mandy’s type. And even though she spent last night in the arms of a male of the species, Mandy noted from the morning gossip that their clothes had stayed on. Perhaps there’s a chance. Katrina is just so damn cute. Mandy hopes she gets invited to the next dance party. “So what you got there?”

This breaks the spell. Mandy starts, then giggles. “This is my baby. Can I show you my baby?”

Katrina laughs, wiping her nose with the back of her hand like a toddler. She sits up. “God, we’re such nerds. Yes, please show me your baby, Doctoral Candidate Hsu.”

Mandy giggles again and opens the cardboard flaps. She brings out a whirlygig looking device, mainly a rotary fan studded with modules and sensors. “This is the all-seeing eye.”

“Wow. Yeh. Sounds like Greek myth. Is your other baby a demon with a hundred hands?” Katrina spins the frictionless fan.

“That’s the anemometer. Wind speed.”

“Zephyr, god of the winds. Got it.”

“Thermometer, hygrometer, barometer, and then this tiny thing contains a miniature digital transmissometer and Campbell Stokes recorder, though they’re really just emulators and they don’t work that well…” She points at each of the modules in turn, grafted to the stem of the anemometer with twisted wire. “Then I route them all through the network card I salvaged off my radiosonde and get a data stream of two kilometers range, line of sight. That should work, shouldn’t it?”

“Salvaged?”

“You didn’t see my weather balloon fiasco yesterday? I sent one up with a sensor suite when the morning was calm. But then those gusts came in hard last night and pulled the anchor out of the sand and crashed it into those trees over there. Total loss. Except for the radiosonde. It fell off on this side of the falls.”

“So where do you want the drone to take it? To the top?”

Mandy nods. “The most unobstructed view possible, as long as I still get signal. I could get the most amazing readings up there.”

“And how are we gonna lift this thing up there? Or anchor it when we drop it? You want it in some exposed spot, I guess?”

“I was hoping you had some ideas. I’ve kind of maxed out all my own resources…” Mandy realizes as she says it that she has made a plan in her mind of working on this with Katrina before she ever asked if she’d actually want to. Oh, Mandy. You’ve done it again. Whenever she realizes she’s being controlling she always flashes to the family dinner when she was like six and Auntie Fiona from the Filipino side of her family laughed at her, “Well doesn’t little Miss Mandy always have to be in charge!” It was supposed to be a corrective moment for her to feel shame and be reminded of her feminine meekness, but the gender-role rankled even then and the retrograde words had only made Mandy stand taller that day. She still doubles down whenever anyone challenges her bossy ways. It’s not her fault that she knows what to do in so many situations when others are at a loss. This is how she always proves her worth.

Katrina finally pushes herself to her feet and lifts the improvised weather station. “Oh, no. Shoot. This is way too heavy. There’s no way we can get it to the top.”

Mandy sags. “It is? I thought I’d made it super lightweight!”

“It’s the batteries. That’s… a lot of batteries.”

“Well, we got to get data the whole time we’re here. Everything we do in atmospheric science is longitudinal, pretty much. So it needs to give a steady stream.”

“But the drone literally can’t lift this package. Its payload is only a small camera, like not even a kilo. This is like three or more.”

“What if I get rid of—? No, I don’t want to do without any of the readings. This is the one snapshot I’ll get. Ugh.”

“Look. The drone can recharge. And the weather station can recharge. As often as we want. We just need to do regular runs. Swap out the batteries. Let’s work it out, Mandy. If this unit was just drawing from one battery, how long would the station last?”

“Thirty-five hours.” Mandy’s answer is prompt. She has worked out power requirements in detail.

“Okay. So we just replace the battery every twenty-four. Every morning it’s our regular chore. Drone fetches weather station. We replace the battery. Drone takes weather station back. Deal?”

“You think that could work?” Mandy doesn’t like all the extra transit that entails. She doesn’t quite believe in drones. A single mistake or dropped signal and the whole thing could crash. She only has one more suite of sensors if these are lost.

“I mean, yeh. We want to get some use out of the drone since we have it. I should be flying it every day.” Katrina pokes several of the junctions she might affix a twine loop or wire hook. “But now we got to figure out like a sling we can put around the whole thing to carry it. So are we agreed? You get rid of those extra batteries and I’ll grab the drone. See if we can figure out how to attach it safely to the gimbal. I’ll be right back.”

Ξ

“Can I get a hand when you have a moment?” Triquet stands at the edge of Pradeep’s platform, studying the young man’s solemn face, the laptop’s blue light casting angular shadows, making him look like the etching of an ancient king.

Pradeep nods slowly, his eyes never leaving the screen. His fingers are blazingly fast on the keyboard, in bursts of input. His spreadsheets are works of art. But sometimes he gets lost pursuing cells, forgetting what he was looking for. And now Triquet has knocked his current target clean out of his head. Oh, where was he going? Something about theOrthione griffenis parasites on West Coast mud shrimp populations?

After a long awkward silence, Triquet gives up with a curtsy and turns away. The vintage housedress they wear is a sturdy turquoise brocade with a scoop neck, already showing signs of serious wear from all the hard labor down in the sub. But the pearl choker still gives the outfit class, regardless of how filthy and torn it gets.

“No. Wait.” Pradeep sets his laptop aside and sits up. “Sorry. I’m coming, Doctor. Just let me get my sandals.”

“Boots, please.” Triquet stops and waits for Pradeep to put them on. “God, look at those monstrosities. Modern hybrid hiking boots are so ugly. They just look like six year-old sedans parked at a suburban mini-mall. Designed for dads who ‘hike’ by bringing the cooler to the kid’s soccer game. And what is that color? Plum? Burgundy? It just goes oh so well with the dark suede.”

“Done.” Pradeep stands, grinning at Triquet. “You’ll have to, ah, help me with my fashion some day, Doctor. Not all of us can be as stunning as you.”

“Wolverines. Ten dollars at Goodwill. Ba-zing. ” Triquet lifts a steel-toe work boot, clownishly large on their feet. “What were you working on back there, anyway?”

“Just re-ordering my notes into a more Plexity-friendly structure. Trying to adapt to the new paradigms Alonso has set up. I’ve processed all my latest collections with the new Dyson reader. Now it’s time to get back out on a kayak. But actually I’m thinking my next collection site might be a freshwater sample from the waterfall pool instead. See what micro flora and fauna exist in both locations and then try to figure out why. What are the common factors that allow them to flourish in both places?”

“Ooo that’s a good one. Neat idea.” Triquet leads Pradeep into the bunker, a bustling hive of activity now, with the work tables and clean room and private rooms and kitchen. Triquet weaves through all of it and brings Pradeep to the head of the stairs at the trap door.

“Down there?” Pradeep wonders why it hadn’t occurred to him where Triquet was leading him. Of course it’s down there.

Triquet looks at him with a shrug. “Down deep. Some of those pieces in the trash pile are like steel desks and furniture and they weigh a ton. Didn’t you hear? I hit the jackpot!”

Triquet walks past Pradeep, taking the stairs down one by one. They don’t look back or wait for him. There is only the expectation he will follow. Triquet opens the door at the bottom and Pradeep is relieved to see the room beyond is now well-lit. With a deep breath and a shiver he surrenders to the moment and for once lets social pressure overcome his anxiety. Down the stairs he goes.

The sub is so weird. The roof slopes above at a claustrophobic height. It turns out Pradeep is too tall for a sub. He would have never made it in the Navy. Stooping, he grimly follows Triquet’s scurrying form toward the far hatch. It’s nothing but the derelict engine room of a forgotten boat from long ago. There is nothing significant about that, Prad, except what you choose to make significant. This whole sub is just inert steel plates and the detritus of men, rotting in the sand. That’s all it is.

“Watch your head.” Triquet ducks through the hatch at the far end of the engine room and disappears. A yellow line of work lights runs the length of the boat, every other bulb unscrewed to save energy. This leaves room for countless shadows to spring out at him, or slowly transform into rats and spiders as he passes.

Triquet waits for Pradeep in the control room. Is he coming? Finally the young man shuffles down the hall, one hand against the far wall, the other hand holding his phone, its flashlight up full. Triquet frowns, puzzled. “Are you okay?”

“Yes… Just… Let’s just call it poor night vision. Oh my.” Pradeep pulls back from the yawning darkness of the warrant officer’s cabin. He edges along the wall past the Captain’s open door as well. “So what’s in there? That’s all been checked, has it?”

“The Captain’s cabin? Minutely. Although the original crew left scant traces in there. Frankly, I doubt the cabins were used much after the sub was buried. My gut instinct is this thing hasn’t been cracked open since like 1977. Have you not been down here?”

“Uh, not yet.”

“I’m sorry about your night vision. I had no idea. Are you going to be able to do this?”

Pradeep wants more than anything in the whole world to tell Triquet that no, in fact, he will not be able do this. But never, he is not the child he used to be, coddled by his mother and protected from all harm by his vigilant father. He is now an adult, and the night sweats and the panic attacks and the crippling collapse of his ego and will are measurably less intense than they used to be, bolstered by newfound strengths. Experience. That is the weapon he uses to combat these fears. Exposing himself to the world, regardless of how hard it might be. So far, the world has not yet killed him. It hasn’t even given him much reason to panic. What he sees in front of him with his own two eyes is just a room. A sad old room covered in rust. “I can do it.”

“Okay. Down here.” Triquet is fairly certain he’s not getting the whole story from Pradeep, whose mood has gone dark in the span of thirty seconds. But it is not in Triquet’s nature to push. They crouch at the edge of the hatch that opens to the floor below. Then Triquet lowers themself with a few grunts into the hole.

Pradeep closes his eyes. No. That’s worse. His eyes snap open again before the demons can rise up out of the darkness. Stick with Triquet. That’s his best bet. His only bet.

“You can just put one foot on this cabinet. It’s stable.” Triquet’s voice comes up from below. “Easy peasy lemon squeezy.”

Pradeep lowers himself into darkness, feeling like he’s extending his legs into a garbage disposal. They will be shorn off by all the sharp claws that wait in the dark, leaving nothing but gore from his waist down. And the pain will be…

His foot touches the cabinet. He puts weight on it. His body moves even as his mind skirls with panic. Cold sweat sheets his skin. His hands might slip. Careful here. Don’t crash into Triquet.

Pradeep steps down onto the deck of an even narrower room, his face gray, his hands shaking. Triquet blanches. “Oh, dear. Are you sure you’re okay, Pradeep? You look ill.”

“I’m fine.” But Pradeep’s eyes are wide, as if he is afraid to blink. “Fine. Now what did you need help with?”

Finally, belatedly, Triquet remembers Pradeep describing his overactive imagination. This isn’t about his vision at all. “Oh. Ohh… Shoot. This place is really weirding you out, isn’t it?”

Pradeep grimaces and drops his head. “I’m so sorry. But…”

“No no. I get it. It freaked me out too at first. It’s hard to get used to, for sure. No, fair knight.” Triquet curtsies again. “I should have marked it. My deepest apologies. I release thee from my service. Go forth and return to thy spreadsheet labors.”

Pradeep stubbornly shakes his head no. “Uh, look, you got me all the way down here, Triquet. Let me at least be useful before I go. I do have to live with myself, you know.” He is glad he got the words out but Pradeep wishes he’d been able to utter them without clenching his teeth.

“Look, doll, anxiety is a real thing.” Triquet cocks their head in concern. “There’s no shame in it. It’s a big scary world out there and us big dumb apes just aren’t wired properly for it.”

“But the only way to re-wire,” Pradeep steps more fully into the room like he’s wading through deep currents, “is to force your brain to deal with new situations. If this is just circuitry then give me new circuits. Come on, brain! When I was a kid I couldn’t even stand up. Panic was so much nausea and like vertigo that…”

Pradeep sways and leans against the steel cabinet. His eyes flutter. But he sees something he didn’t expect. Everything down here has been neatly stacked and ordered, the garbage sorted and cleaned, small pieces set up in fussy knolling order on the shelves. All he’d heard was that it was a dump down here. That’s what he’d expected. But the floor is now bare in a narrow network of aisles, winding through tall stacks of like materials. The work lights are bright. The air carries almost no scent.

“It’s okay. It’s okay…” Triquet puts a slim hand on Pradeep’s shoulder to steady him. “Deep breaths, Prad. If you’re gonna fight it, you’ll need nice deep breaths. The crazy thing is how fresh the air is down here. That’s what I’m hoping to track down next. I still haven’t been able to follow the current down here. And I think that is the reason why.” Triquet points at a large steel bookshelf against the far wall. It has been cleared of its adjustable shelves and all that they held. Now it’s ready to be moved.

Pradeep nods, his pulse pounding in his ears. Best to get on with it. Now, what might be hiding in this corner back here? Snakes? He scans the floor. “I’m glad you made me wear boots.”

“Don’t worry. Nothing back there. I checked myself.”

“Right. Well here goes.” With far too much fearful anticipation for his own good Pradeep pushes his leg behind the corner of the bookshelf and drops his foot grimly on the ground. It lands solidly. No wet bursting carapace of some spider monster. No twisting writhing serpent grasping at him. Nothing. “Okay. Ready.” Shame and anxiety course through him in equal measure. “Where are we taking it?”

“Not much room down here. I think we just swivel it as much as we can against this curved near wall. It will have to be temporary. Okay. On three? One. Two.”

They lift, Pradeep walking his end in a wide arc. The air, which had only been a soft current before, now gusts into the room, smelling distinctly of the sea. It comes through another hatch that has now been revealed, this one half-open. The darkness of a further room doubles back under the floor of the sub above.

“Of course,” Triquet mutters. “Of course it does… Just like in the diagrams. Now where does this one lead?”

Triquet ducks through the hatch into darkness.

Ξ

“Is Triquet still downstairs?” Mandy is flushed, windswept. Amy stands in the kitchen opening a can of tomato paste. She admires the girl’s long black hair with its glossy sheen. Amy’s hair used to do that. Before she got old and decrepit.

“Uhh… I suppose so. They took Pradeep down there a while ago. I haven’t seen them come back up.”

“Storm coming. Big one.”

“Oh! Uh, that’s no fun… When?”

“Good question. I’m guessing soon. We should get them out of there. I’m still worried about flooding.”

Amy puts down the can. “Right. You want me to get them?”

“No, I don’t need you to—”

Miriam leans into the bunker. “Mandy? Are you in here?”

“Yes?” Mandy turns toward Miriam.

“Didn’t you say there’s a storm coming?”

“There is. Every sign it’ll be a big one too.”

“Can you please tell Maahjabeen? She’s trying to take her kayak out on the water and she won’t listen to me.”

“What?” Mandy squawks and hurries out of the bunker.

Amy nods. “Yeah. I’ll get the other two downstairs then.”

Mandy sprints out of camp across the sand, waving her arms urgently. Maahjabeen is already in her spray skirt, pushing her craft out into the lagoon. “Hey! Stop! Wait, Maahjabeen!”

But the oceanographer only has eyes for the glassy calm of the lagoon and the muted swells of the open sea. Mandy runs up to her as she pushes off, gliding out of reach. Annoyed, Maahjabeen puts one blade of her paddle deep in the water and pivots the boat.

“Storm coming!” Mandy gasps. “You can’t—!”

“Yes, I know. But this is my only chance to beat the—”

“Big one! We don’t know what it will do—!”

“Yes, that is why the sea went so flat! How long do you think I have?” Maahjabeen begins to paddle gently backwards away. The window is closing fast. She feels that keenly.

“How long? No! You can’t go out there! Conditions can change at any moment!”

“You aren’t the only one here with a barometer, you know.” Maahjabeen taps a black digital unit attached to her vest. “I can read the sky, even an unfamiliar one. I think I have an hour. Which means I’ll be back in forty minutes.”

“But look at it!” Mandy is appalled that anyone would consider taking a kayak out in these conditions with an advancing line of slate gray clouds on the southwest horizon. “The perspective doesn’t work from here. It’s impossible! Who knows how close it really is? And what it will do to the currents as it advances!”

“I’m staying close to shore, that’s for sure. Look, this storm or the next one. It’s clear this is the only way I’ll ever get out of the lagoon and I’m not staying trapped in here for eight weeks. It’s 1825 hours right now. I’ll be back at 1905 on the dot.”

“Then the next one! Let’s just observe this storm first! See how quickly it advances from initial observations! Come on! I thought you were the safety-at-all-costs one here!”

But the sea is too inviting. A film covers it, muting it, turning it soft and harmless. “Okay. Ten minutes. Just ten.” And with that, Maahjabeen turns her kayak expertly and lunges for the lagoon’s mouth. She is there within a minute, flying across the calm waters with ease. And now she is through! Finally! Out of her cage! The land falls away on both sides and all earthly entanglements go with it. Oh, she only ever feels truly clean out on the deep water!

She finally glides to a halt a couple hundred meters from the breaks. No, she was telling Mandy the truth that she would stick close to shore. Although she may have been less truthful about the ten minutes. Now, which way? To the right, along the southwest coast. That way she will be paddling into the wind. When it picks up is when she can turn back and have the first gusts carry her to the lagoon again. “Good plan, Maahjabeen.” She likes the sound of her voice. It is strong. She recites a prayer aloud, calling for God to watch over her. That sounds good too.

Maahjabeen spares a final glance for Mandy, abandoned on the beach, before she paddles around the western cliff that blocks the lagoon from view. Now she is truly on her own.

She glances nervously over her left shoulder. Yes, that’s a real storm all right. Her barometer is dropping under 1009 millibars. The surf here is simple, a line crashing flat against a wall of stone. She stays above it and rounds a point, to catch just a glimpse of an undulating coast before the closest cliff blocks her view again. But what a view it is! She paddles a bit further out to see it again and carefully takes a photo with her phone. She hadn’t brought her real camera. But it is beautiful, the cliffs of Lisica disappearing up the west coast in green and black folds. Now, to see how far she can get before she has to turn back.

Maahjabeen looks at the oncoming clouds again. Now that she has rounded the point she can see that the storm approaches from the entire southwest, stretching across a good seventy degrees of the horizon. Yes, this is a big storm, boiling up out of the North Pacific gyre in the frozen embrace of the Gulf of Alaska, then wheeling around to hit the island from below. She’s crazy, totally insane to even consider going on.

But Maahjabeen does. Just around one more point. Here, a fractured shelf holds a line of trees running the length of the cliff a hundred meters above her. Beyond that is a cluster of black rock and seaweed that is inhabited by more otters. Then a pair of jagged seastacks stained white with bird droppings. She skirts it all, staying out on the calm open water, and sees a spot along the coast another point ahead that may be hiding an inlet on the far side. That would be a prize, to be able to return with news of another waterfall. But how long does she have? Forty minutes, she said? Turn around after twenty? It’s already been sixteen. She can just push to that last point and take a peek within. Then scurry home.

Yes. Definitely scurry. The storm is noticeably larger and darker than it was when she’d first seen it. She leans in, twisting her core, willing her kayak across the water in a sprint. She is a waterbug skating across the deep gray surface as everything grows dark…

Oh, she may be taking too much time now. And the point is still a bit too far ahead. It is larger and farther than she estimated. And now she has no minutes left. But with one last sprint she might peek around anyway. Maahjabeen drives her boat around the last outcrop only to find that this point is broader than she thought. She’d imagined it as a knife edge like the cliff dividing the lagoon from the open water but this a bluff. Augh! She can’t turn around yet! This may be her only chance! And she can see how the cliff falls away only a few hundred meters ahead.

A fitful wind starts to ripple the sea, pushing on the left side of her face. Go, Maahjabeen, go! Hurry around the final point!

She pushes past the wide bluff and glides free, entering a wide and shallow bay fringed by a strand of pale sand, a white curtain of multiple waterfalls descending from the cliffs behind dropping into dark green forest. It is spectacular. The cliffs are solid walls of fern. She takes as many photos as she can, including one panorama before the strengthening wind makes her platform too unsteady.

Now. Now by the grace of God she hasn’t waited too late. Now is the time to race back over the dark water to shelter. She paddles with more urgency than she ever has in her life, flashing back to the crowd of clueless girls in their red boats and the unconscious one who didn’t know how to roll. She’d paddled as hard then, hurrying to get back to the dock and a full medical kit.

Now she fights for her own life. She rounds the bluff’s southern point to navigate the seastacks and follow the long straight cliff back but her heart quails when this stretch of coast is revealed. In the ten minutes since she’s been here it has transformed. Now the sea foams black and the surf slams against the cliffs with stunning force. She will swing wide, certainly, but the rising wind will push her toward the coast and the currents are definitely picking up. Inshallah, Maahjabeen intones and bends to her task. But it only takes an instant to learn she will certainly die against the cliffs.

She has waited too long. She cannot return to the lagoon.

Maahjabeen sits stupidly in the water, watching the storm rise and the water foam. Finally she rouses herself. There is only one option left. The beach she just left. She can stay there and ride out the storm. It is her only hope.

Maahjabeen turns the kayak once more, using the wind on her rear quarter to push her back around the bluff and even further from every human within thousands of kilometers. She isn’t cold. She has eaten recently and carries emergency rations in the stern hatch. The wind whips up behind her, creating whitecaps, and as she rounds the bluff a terrific gust pushes her away from the beach that just now comes into view. She fights to keep the nose of her craft pointed into the wind. It’s so strong that if she lets it hit her broadside she will roll in a heartbeat. Quickening rollers rise on either side of her, pulled up from the water by the coming storm. It is at her left, looming over her and dominating the sky. Lightning flashes beneath its black curtain.

Now the cold wind knifes into her, chilling her, and the sea boils. Fight! Fight! She had just crossed this water a few minutes before with ease! But now the storm pushes on her, trying to smash her against the bluff behind. She will not let it. She will not.

Maahjabeen struggles timelessly against the freezing wall of wind. Finally she gains the position she needs and glances off it at the closest possible angle to the coast to ride a wave into the bay and across its boiling surface onto the closest stretch of sand. She rips the skirt off its rim as soon as she can and tumbles from the kayak. Another wave, stunning her with cold, slams into her and she screams in surprise. It knocks her from her feet and rolls her away from her boat…

No no no! Maahjabeen lunges and throws her arms around her kayak before it is pulled away by the receding tide. Now she is throughly soaked, sand in all her layers. But she still has the boat. And the paddle. The craft is swamped but she can still drag it high up the beach. Here. She can carry it once she empties it of water.

The surf pounding her into the sand left her in shock, detached from reality. She observes herself as if at a distance. No. This isn’t high enough. The sea might very well cover this entire beach. Put the paddle in the cockpit. Use both hands on the hull. Come on, Maahjabeen! Further up! Further…!

A low shelf rises from the back of the beach a good ten meters, providing a refuge at the edge of the trees. If she can just fight her way up to that shelf then she will be safe. As she struggles with the boat on its vertical face the first fat raindrops hit her back. Oh, here comes the storm for real now. She is in God’s hands and no one else’s. With a heaving gasp she thrusts the boat onto the shelf up above. The rain starts to sheet down, drenching her with frigid drops. Now what will she do? There is no cover up here.

The trees will be too dangerous in this wind. She has another idea. Something she heard once from a friend from Malaysia. The top of this shelf is still sand, in rills and valleys. She finds a lee slope and begins to dig with a broken branch, creating a depression for herself to lie in. Then she rolls the kayak over the top of herself, so that her legs lie in the cold sand and her torso is inside the cockpit where her legs normally are, facing the seat.

With some rearranging she makes it work, with the first aid kit as her pillow and her spray skirt her blanket. She forces wet sand up against the coaming on the windward side to patch the gaps and soon she finds herself in a snug, waterproof shelter.

Maahjabeen is overjoyed at her ingenuity. Relief floods through her. It is not comfortable, but she can survive the night this way. She only has to listen to the rain drumming on the hull and recite some hadiths and this storm will be over in no time.

She did it. She survived.

Ξ

1905. Her watch says 1905 just like Maahjabeen said. But Mandy can’t see her anywhere. She didn’t come back. She said she would but she didn’t and now the seas are rising and the wind is picking up and whitecaps are filling her view. Impossible.

Mandy has never felt more helpless. What can she do? She paces back and forth along the beach as the light fades, fat drops of chilly rain starting to spatter her. She should have made Maahjabeen take a radio. Or like a signal flare or whatever they use out on the water. Mandy shouldn’t have let her go!

Miriam and Amy eventually find her in the dark, drenched and frozen. They appear like two hooded figures of death out of the gloom. But it’s just their rain coats. “Come on!” Amy shouts over the ripping wind. “Get Maahjabeen! We have to get inside!”

“I can’t!” Mandy bawls. “I can’t! She’s gone! She’s out there!”

This strikes both Amy and Miriam dumb. They only look at her with horror.

Mandy falls to her knees. “I tried! I told her not to go! I did everything I could! I—I…!” She collapses in grief, sobs convulsing her. “I told her it would be a huge storm!”

Amy wraps her in her arms and lifts Mandy with her unexpected strength. “She’s shaking, Mirrie. We got to get her inside.”

Miriam nods blankly, still studying the seething water. It’s getting so dark that she can’t even see past the mouth of the lagoon, where dim white surf crashes into black rocks with more force than ever.

Mandy fights them. She can’t abandon Maahjabeen. Leaving means accepting that the woman is drowned. And she can’t do that. She can’t let her go.

Amy and Miriam drag Mandy from the beach.

They carry her into the bunker, the wind flapping against the tarps. But they’ve done a better job of tying them down this time and the bunker is watertight now.

Mandy collapses on the concrete floor. Esquibel exits her room, trying to make sense of the chaos. They are all shouting over the top of each other and Mandy looks like her dog got hit by a car.

Everyone is in here. None have remained on their platforms. The storm is too violent. Upon hearing the tragic news, they all groan in despair. Alonso sits in a chair in the corner, face filled with agony. Flavia covers her face with her hands, unable to bear the details. Finally Esquibel and the others are able to fully piece the story together. Pradeep screeches wordlessly, dragging on his already wet coat, and bolts out into the storm.

“No, Prad!” Amy shouts. “Don’t!”

“We can’t—!” Miriam shrills, “We can’t lose any more! No!”

Jay wants to run after Prad, to haul him back or join him for his search. But his useless fucking ankle prevents him from even standing. He shouts in wordless frustration, the noise swallowed by the howling storm.

Alonso is devastated. Maahjabeen is his responsibility. Her life is in his hands. And he failed her. He brought her to this dangerous place with words of promise but he was unable to live up to that promise. He lied to her. His mind and body are broken. He can’t take care of anyone, not even himself. And now they’re dying because of him. Again. The grief in his heart is unbearably heavy.

The ground shudders from the storm. Lightning strikes hit the beach and thunder shatters the air. The maelstrom impacts the island like a car crash. Flavia screams.

Pradeep stumbles back through the door, soaked to the skin, eyes wild, limbs trembling. “I didn’t—couldn’t…” He sinks to the ground at the base of the wall. “Nobody go out there. I almost couldn’t find my way back.” Huge sweeping gusts dump rain onto the roof. Katrina pulls Pradeep to his feet and starts toweling him off. He can’t stop shivering, repeating the phrase, “There’s no way… There’s no way…” over and over.

Katrina hugs him. “No. There isn’t.”

Pradeep breaks down in her embrace.

Triquet finds Amy at the kitchen, boiling water for tea, her answer to everything. Triquet grabs her arm with a surprisingly firm grip. “We have to be strong. Right now.”

There’s something in Triquet’s face that tells Amy they’ve gone through something like this before and this is the priceless lesson they learned. Amy nods. “Yes. Strong. Yes.” Triquet indicates Alonso, who is so deep in his grief his eyes see nothing before him. He is clearly slipping back into his trauma. “Mirrie!” Amy hurries to his side, followed by Miriam.

“Lost, all lost…” Alonso holds up his hands. “Everyone I touch. Stay away! Or I’ll get you killed!” His eyes are wild, seeing visions that aren’t here. “Charlie, no!”

“Oh my god,” Miriam moans. “No, Alonso! Don’t do that! Don’t get lost in it! Stay here with us! Zo! Zo!” She shakes him.

A high-pitched note of desperate mourning fills the bunker. It is Pradeep, his panic reaching epic levels. He thrashes in Katrina’s embrace, pulling at his hair, his eyes startlingly white and round. “No! No!” It takes all her strength not to let him go.

“Oh mio dio what’s wrong with him?” Flavia shouts, pushing herself away from Pradeep as if his breakdown is contagious.

“It’s just a storm!” Katrina keeps shouting, holding fast. “It’s just a storm! There’s nothing we can do about it!”

They topple on the ground as the wind dies, gathering strength for another gale. But in the momentary silence all that can be heard is Mandy’s sobbing, Pradeep’s desperate panting, and Katrina’s soft words:

“It’s just a storm, Pradeep. We’re helpless. Just a storm. Bigger than us. We can’t do anything but hold on.”

Chapter 7 – The Tunnels

February 12, 2024

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

7 – The Tunnels

Katrina wakes up, her head full of sand, her eyes sticky, her heart hollow. Yeh. That was a trip all right. Now she’s tangled with Jay in bed in the Captain’s cabin underground. It’s pretty dark but a ray of silver light somehow leaks through the boat and down the hall to reflect on the far wall. She takes a deep breath.

Jay is snoring. She giggles joylessly, depleted. Patting the top of his head she tries to pull her limbs clear. They’d been holding each other desperately, wrapped tight. Still fully clothed she’s somewhat surprised that things hadn’t gone farther than they had. At one point she’d started feeling like a dirty girl, grinding against him as the Detroit electro got going. That shit always made her wet. But the sweet boy hadn’t responded in kind. It had frustrated her at the time but she is absolutely relieved now. He’d had some kind of emotional breakthrough instead and gotten all saccharine and romantic. In the end it had been so innocent and pure.

He’d told her he loved her.

Well. Let’s see if that still holds true when his head feels done in.

What is the last thing she remembers? The visuals had been amazing. They’d watched blotches of color pinwheel across the ceiling like clouds, talking about their upbringings. She’d been raised by her single dad. He’d been raised by his single mom. This realization of shared experience led to another flood of tears and desperate embraces from Jay.

What a teddy bear. She can’t remember the last time she’d made herself so available to a man and had him treat her this way. Not rejection—like the exact opposite of rejection. The rejection of objectification, perhaps? She’d danced for him and he burst into tears. Well. How will her ego ever recover? She giggles again. Ah, molly! You are magic! A chemically-guaranteed night of happiness and love every time.

He grunts. She rests her forehead against his and grunts in reply.

Jay unsticks his lips and looks at her with an abashed half-smile. “Water.” His voice is rough and creaky.

“I’ll fetch your bottle. Hold on, player.”

Now she fully extricates herself, dragging her limbs free of the bed. The cool air folds itself about her bare skin and she regrets leaving his warm embrace. Aw. Maybe she still feels a bit of the glow herself. Now. Where did he leave his water?

Jay rouses himself, his dreams fading. He’d been somewhere warm and wet, subterranean. It felt like a birth. Rebirth. Katrina had fed him the magic pill that unlocked his depths and he had—Katrina had… Oh, no. And then he had said all kinds of crazy shit. Told her he loved her. And yeah, sure, a kernel of that dearness still remains. She is awesome, no doubt. But the thrill is gone, baby. Gone for good. Aw, no. What a mess. He just couldn’t handle his drugs and keep his mouth shut! Come on, dude! Grow up! This isn’t a music festival, it’s like a career-defining opportunity with leaders from nearly every scientific field he loves.

Jay rolls onto his back with a groan, black misgivings and regret clawing at him, as chemically-guaranteed as the joy. “What have I done now?” He brushes his broken hand with his chin and hisses in pain. That fourth metacarpal had snapped like a pencil when the rock landed on it. He hopes it will someday heal right. He has so many plans for it. A sudden sob catches in his throat. “Fuck. Now I’ll never be a guitar god.”

Katrina returns with his water and stands framed in the narrow door, her hair curled under her chin like a question mark. “Hey.”

Jay doesn’t move. “Hey.”

Ξ

Pradeep joins Amy in the kitchen just as she finishes making eight bowls of oatmeal. “You can’t feed everyone every meal,” he scolds her. “You have to do your research too.”

“Oh, don’t worry about me,” Amy waves a hand at him. “I’ve got plenty irons in plenty fires. And this isn’t much more than boiling water.”

“And chopping ginger and dried cranberries and making green tea and coffee.”

“Espresso. Careful. Don’t let Flavia hear you call it anything else.” Amy hands him a tray. “Now, let’s go check up on the Love Palace. See if they survived the night.” She follows him with a kettle and a tray of mugs. “You might be able to finally ask the big man some of your questions.”

“Did you notice?” Pradeep drops his voice to a murmur, “Jay never came back to his hammock last night.”

“Yeah the sub sounded like a nightclub til early hours.” Amy grins. “Hookups in the field… Ah, I remember the days. Well, I hope at least they used protection.”

They climb the ramp to the giant tent, sagging now at a couple corners. When she leaves, Amy resolves to reset the guy lines. It’s the least she can do. “Knock knock…?” she sings out.

“A moment,” Miriam answers. Then after some rustling of fabric she unzips the inner door that seals off their sleeping chamber. She is tousled, in a wool jumper and scarf and flannel pajama bottoms. “Just reading. Go ahead and set up in there—”

“Ooo. The foyer!” Amy chuckles.

“—and I’ll see if Zo is ready to get up.”

“How is he?”

“Still alive.” Miriam addresses him over her shoulder. “How are you, mijo?”

“The headache…” his voice rumbles, “is very bad. And my neck. Ah. I cannot move my head.”

Miriam kneels by his pillows and forces her hands beneath his neck. She begins to massage him.

“Ai! Too rough!” He lifts a pleading hand. “Softer! Softer…!”

Amy and Pradeep set places on the tent floor for the oatmeal and tea. Miriam soothes Alonso with murmured words of love.

Finally he groans, something releasing. Then his breath catches and he grasps her wrist. “I remember…”

“Yes? Dancing til dawn?” Miriam tries to lighten the mood with a joke but there is something distracted in his eyes. He searches for something he’s lost.

“Por su puesto, Mirrie, but no… I remember… Last night I saw a vision. In the dark.”

“Is this like the time you saw Jesus walking through the trees?”

“No, that was in college. And I had never drunk brandy.” He laughs sadly at the memory. But no. He makes an effort to regain the evaporating traces of what he saw last night before they are gone for good. It was very significant. Of that he is sure. But the concussion knocked it right out, and his wife’s beautiful face takes his attention now. “Ah, it’s gone. Something about Plexity, no doubt. Hopefully, when we are working on it I will remember.”

They get him to sit up in bed and feed him there with a large towel spread across his lap. The other three sit in the foyer to ply him with questions, which he assures them he can handle. “Please. Get my mind off this headache and make me use my brain again for something other than self-pity.”

“Aha. Yes…” Pradeep doesn’t quite know how to respond to this. Doctor Sergio Alonso Saavedra Colon Ramirez Aguirre is quite possibly his living idol. Pradeep had moved heaven and earth to get into Amy’s lab last semester, partially because of her association with Doctor Alonso. And now, after circling him like a nervous suitor for a week, he is ready to finally ask his first questions. He just hopes that he doesn’t waste Alonso’s time or sound like an idiot. But he needs to start with the basics. “Well, Doctor, I’m hoping I can sort of get your insight into Plexity at the foundational level. Like mission statement onward before we get into—”

“Yes, yes…” Alonso nods. “That is what I am hoping too. You can’t understand this new system just by looking at its features. It is like, Miriam, my dear, like drawing a map from only seeing the mountain peaks without looking at the rivers and the valleys. Yes?”

“Quite.” Pradeep takes a deep breath and tries to collect his thoughts. Amy studiously looks away. This is his moment. She hadn’t let him prepare too much with her. He needs to get over his hero-worship and show Alonso that he belongs here. “So. Who will this survey be for?”

“For?” This is a question Alonso hasn’t truly examined, but it is a worthy one. “Well, when our reports first come out they will be classified. So it will be for the Air Force, I suppose. But that won’t last long. Maybe just a pass over our final draft with a black pen by somebody at the CIA. I don’t know. But eventually we are looking at the top journals, perhaps by the end of the year. And also I am dedicated to popularizing Plexity. For civilians and amateurs. I want this to be our teaching tool, our grand example to the world.” As he speaks his voice gathers resonance and depth again. His throat and chest clear and he speaks with growing conviction. “I want armies of observers fanning out over the entire globe, seeing the web of life in an entirely new way. There. That is who it is for. Does that answer your question?”

“Thank you, yes.” Pradeep laughs at the wild ambition of it. “But what, uh, what kind of security issues do you think we’ll encounter? Is there anything the Air Force told you that you shouldn’t—?”

Alonso laughs. “I have no idea. Do we mention the dead body? The sub buried in the sand? I don’t think we will. But this place is just full of surprises, no?”

Pradeep nods slowly. He can’t get over the feeling that Alonso is still hiding something about the military from them. “So, moving on. I have a question just about a matter of procedure. See, I’ve already started collecting samples but I want to make sure I do it in the proper way. The Plexity way. Now, let’s say I detach a nice bryophyte from a rock and put it in my bag. The way I understand it, you’d like me to focus not on the moss itself, but far more on the context. The mineral composition of the rock. What the moss was doing to it over time. How it establishes with other bryophytes a type of wet little nook, like a nano-climate of its own at the base of a Toyon tree. So what should I sample? The moss, the rock, and the tree? What goes into the plastic bag?”

“Nano-climate. That is an excellent term. So, this issue is exactly the thing that lies at the crux of—”

Pradeep, in his excitement, interrupts Alonso. “And are you even interested in notating the taxonomy of individual species at all any more or are we somehow beyond that?”

Alonso laughs, holding up a hand to deflect the torrent. “Slow down, hermano. Slow down. Yes, we are still recording the classic details. We are recording all of it. Plexity will liberate you as a researcher to bring all your observational skills to each moment. All of them. The color of the sky. The smell in the air. They are all connected. Don’t you see? This is the world of big data now.”

These words are like an invocation to Pradeep. He points at Alonso, a giddy thrill shooting through him. “Exactly! Yes! Global bio-informatics! It is where I was sure you were headed!”

Alonso waves at the island with his cane. “If we collect all the data we can sense and measure, if we soak in the entire context of life-forms here on this island, then that amount of data will be a treasure greater than an entire golden hoard. We will be able to find connections and causalities that so far remain invisible to us. We will be able to chart the humidity of the air above your bryophyte in many different contexts, and that will allow us—”

“Well, frankly, we don’t even know what we will be able to do with the data.” Pradeep sits back, shrugging. “It will be a mine that people can excavate for—well, forever. As new data theory is applied, new insights will emerge. I already work in connective systems primarily. The push and pull of biological and organic pathways. But you want to expand those diagnostics to literally an infinite degree. It’s like studying the heavens with a telescope that sees frequencies we haven’t yet discovered. So we are witnesses here, recorders and researchers. But we can leave theory to others. As long as we keep the record, all else will follow.”

Alonso leans back with a happy sigh. “Ah, yes. This one gets it, Amy. I am very glad you brought him.”

Pradeep feels like light is shining through his skin. This is it. This quiet moment in a tent. This is the moment he has been working toward his entire life. All the sacrifice, the waking up at four in the morning as a ten year old to do his homework before helping to open the restaurant. The lost social life, the bullying and teasing. The desperate academic competitions. It is all for these words, spoken by one of the wisest minds on the planet. This is it. Pradeep belongs. The august society is opening its doors to him. “So… Thank you, Doctor Alonso. Thank you so very much. But, I mean, in your estimation, are there certain systems that are more fundamental than others? Shall we start with some possible bedrock…” Prad makes an inclusive gesture toward Miriam, “…and move outward? Upward? Or are all systems—?”

“All systems are stratum independent and of equal value. No chicken and no egg. Everything all at once, in an organic ball. Recursive, with multiple (possibly infinite) connections and nodes. This is an entire organism here. Lisica. So start wherever you like.”

“Of course. Of course.” Pradeep falls silent, rearranging his plan of attack for the island. He has to think far larger than he has. He’s been focusing the last few years on just single specific cooperative, parasitic, and symbiotic relationships between two species. But now he has to operate from the assumption that every species influences every other species. Interdependence shoots through everything like oxygen.

“So…” Amy takes the opportunity to go even deeper. “Let’s talk about what Plexity looks like at the comparative genomics level, Lonzo. I’m not quite with you. It sounds like we’re going to be massively sequencing everything, and, like, all the time? At different moments? In situ as much as possible? How? My personal take on Plexity is that your vision is astounding and the science is sound but the capability in the field just isn’t there yet. How are we going to acquire and process so many genetic samples? Have you talked to Katrina about this? She has ideas about a unit with realtime displays for operator feedback. So you can tell what you should even be looking at next.”

“Of course.” He waves his hand at her. “Of course. We have thought of all this. And this will not be a perfect attempt. That is what you and Colonel Baitgie and Flavia the mathematician need to understand. This is the first faltering step. What this will do is show us what we need to solve next. Plexity will be iterative, no doubt. As will the study of Lisica.”

“And this Colonel…” Pradeep asks. “I get the sense that he hasn’t officially signed off on your Plexity project?”

Alonso searches for the proper words. In his silence they realize the Colonel has not. Finally, he says, “There is a module in Plexity that will allow us to output our data into more traditional graphs and lists. But listen. I brought it up to Baitgie and his contractors as much as possible but I could tell none of them see the utility in it.”

“That’s why I ask.” Pradeep’s self-assurance grows with each sentence. “I can’t imagine what the military would find worthwhile in Plexity. I’m surprised you mentioned it to them.”

“I just focused on how it will increase resolution and decrease error rates for their environmental impact reports. Because it will do that too. There is a business model, I understand, in selling Plexity software to labs running normal assays for them to pick out new features in their data and modify their systems. But I am not so interested in business myself. Maybe one of you can lead that spin-off and make us all rich, eh? I will be out in the field with my sample kits and laptop. Hopefully for the rest of my life.”

Miriam asks quietly, “Is there any reason to believe the military types will disapprove of what we’re doing here, Zo? Did they know we’d find their sub and that we’d have a drone get a glimpse of the interior? I just don’t want to fall afoul of anyone.”

“No. See. This is an abandoned post. The program was run by postwar generations who are now all dead. It remained forgotten for like thirty years. The Air Force flags it as ‘an outstanding issue to resolve’ every time they take a Pacific Command inventory but it’s always been very far down the list. Baitgie thought he could kill two birds with one stone by getting rid of a nagging bureaucratic detail,” Alonso’s waving cane once again includes the whole island, “and this troublesome scientist their PJs rescued, who, in a single fateful conversation at the military hospital after his debriefing has reawakened the Colonel’s undergrad love of forest management.”

“What’s a PJ?” Amy wonders. “You got rescued by pajamas?”

“A squad of very scary men. The Air Force Parajumper rescuers. They showed up to the gulag one night in silence and spoke to one guard after another. Very frightening. They all moved like ghosts. Nobody even thought to fight them. And I did not recognize much of the hardware they wore, nor any of its purpose. They found me in my box and carried me away, onto a helicopter that looked like a spaceship.”

Pradeep shakes his head in wonder at the trials this man has suffered. But he perseveres. “I just have one more question—”

“Liar.” Amy laughs at Pradeep.

“At least regarding this security slash military side of things…” Pradeep amends. “Esquibel asked the question a couple nights ago. How did a Cuban scientist pass a background check for any United States classified military… anything?”

“Ah.” Alonso sighs. “Just so. For that you have my uncle Don Jorge Colon to thank.” Alonso lets that hang for a moment, just to see the puzzlement grow in the young man’s long face. “You see, Don Colon was one of the ultimate anti-Castro operatives of the 1960s. In Miami he was famous, called El Dueño, the Landlord, for how many CIA people he would host at his hotel, even at his house. But his activity got too hot for the rest of the family so me and my sisters and my cousins all spent the 80s growing up in Madrid instead. None of the rest of us take part in politics at all. Cuban politics is a curse. It killed him, on a visit to Mexico in 1989. And it kills anyone who touches it in any way. They showed me they have a file on me as thick as a phone book. So they know. I am a citizen of the world. I study life not death. And apparently that was enough for them.”

Miriam sips her tea. Amy’s nervous laugh fills the silence. Alonso points with his cane under the platform. “There. Big gray tub, still wrapped with tape. Pradeep. Could you please do me the favor of bringing it up here?”

Amy stands before Pradeep does. “I’ll just help—”

“Amy, por favor. Let the young man do it. This is in response to his question about field collections and also your question about genomic assays. I am not so dreamy that I did not think of the real-world problems. I anticipated them as much as I could.”

“This one?” Pradeep drags a tub of Alonso’s description out from under the platform. A packing list is taped to the lid, a long column of items. “Says… sample kits and I guess their assorted accessories? Oh! Field kits?”

“That’s the one. Please cut it open and bring one of the kits up here. It’s amazing. When you meet the right people in the military it is like magic the things they can accomplish with a phone call. Those contractors… all black-budget. Could you imagine being a black-budget field biologist or geologist who is working on national security issues, with like a completely unlimited budget and no oversight? But nobody except like four people in the whole world would ever know your work. Would you do it?”

Miriam makes a face. “When I’m old and ready to die on a strategically-valuable mountain side.”

“Well, I mean,” Amy hems and haws, “I suppose I could for preservation, like keeping a secret Army base from putting pressure on a threatened species or something. But if they want me to like hunt caribou in the Arctic Circle because… I don’t know, they keep disrupting their radar or something, then no. No thank you.”

“I don’t believe,” Alonso rumbles, “that any of them get a choice in the matter. Maybe when they are very senior. That is certainly one of the trade-offs.” Pradeep tears the tape clear and lifts the lid. He brings them a white oblong carton about the size of a shoebox. A serial number is printed on its side. Nothing more.

“Open it, please,” Alonso instructs Pradeep. “I had a fascinating conversation with one of the contractors one day on the advances in microfluidics and their use as diagnostic machines. A lot has changed in the last five years. It led to these prototypes. We have eleven of the units and then, yes, show us…”

Pradeep holds up the machine. It looks like a giant white credit card reader with a wider tray jutting out from under its keypad.

“It is built to be modular. You put the sample in the front and then we have all these different little boxes you can plug in: micro-robots and solutions acting like transistors and circuits, creating a profile of the sample on, well, whatever module you have in there. You can get blood types and genetic or enzyme profiles, even some electrochemical activity can be captured with the potassium and calcium ion sequencers. The plan is to have it cross-reference an onboard database that fixes the sample as species-specific as well as location and time-specific. It is an integrated, real-time—”

Pradeep goggles. “What are you talking about? This is—? No way. This is an actual working field, like, Star Trek tricorder? But that’s impossible. Not with today’s technology. We are at least five to ten years away from that kind of technological integration, especially for something robust enough to be used in the field. Microfluidics is a particular area of interest for me and I follow the developments very closely and I can assure you what you are promising here simply won’t work like that. At least yet.”

“Let me finish, Pradeep.”

“And that you somehow snapped your fingers and got these units cobbled together in, what, like ten weeks? I’m sorry. Somebody promised you something, Doctor, that they couldn’t deliver.”

“Eight weeks. But they already had invented all the pieces and separately tested and built them for other black budget projects. It was just a matter of putting them all together. Now. That NDA we signed? The one Flavia is so irate about? Yes, it is primarily about these units. They are never allowed to leave the island.”

Pradeep stares at the unit, his preconceptions about the state of current technology falling away in a giddy rush. “Fascinating. But why would they let us have access…?”

“We aren’t the only ones using Lisica as a test bed. My guess is that they didn’t have qualified personnel who could be here in the timeframe and who passed the background checks like you did.”

“Like we did?” As Pradeep echoes this, Amy and Miriam frown. They didn’t know they’d been checked either?

“Yes, and you all passed. Even Maahjabeen at the last second. Now in that secret black budget world, there must be entire labs who developed some component of this thing eagerly awaiting our real world results. I call it a Dyson, in honor of my hero Freeman Dyson, and also because it is like a powerful vacuum in the field.”

Pradeep blinks at Alonso, marshaling his thoughts. “So it seems what you’re telling us, Doctor, is that there are maybe a few solitary elements in the United States military who have a vested interest in research being conducted on the island, in the manner we hope to achieve. But the larger Air Force and military complex, they have basically abandoned this island after using it as a dump and then they put a bunch of arbitrary rules around it that we have to abide by, and also they can’t be bothered to help or hinder our efforts. Does that sound accurate?”

“Yes.”

“Huh. It’s actually a really a fantastic situation to be in,” Pradeep realizes. “We get all the resources with none of the accountability.”

“The American way.”

Ξ

“The only traditional thing I got from the Chinese side of my family,” Mandy tells Jay, who drowses on the beach under a sun hat, “is an ancient healing art that everyone—all my aunts and cousins and everybody—use on each other. It’s called Tui Na. Have you heard of it?”

“Is it like Tai Chi? Or… what’s that other one? Qi Gong?”

“No, not really. Those are like about your energy.”

“Your vibe.”

“This is about tendons and bones and muscles. Scar tissue.”

“Oh. I see.”

“So, like what I’m saying is, I’ve gotten to work on Esquibel in the past and it’s really helped her, especially with her bad hip. So she trusts me.”

“Trusts you to do what?”

“Reset your broken hand.”

“Oh. Ohh…” Jay sits up, fully awake now. “Wait a minute there. Is that what we’re talking about? Because I didn’t realize that’s what we were talking about. I thought the plan would be to just maybe keep it immobilized until we could get it back somewhere they had a surgical unit. Cause this is like a pins situation, isn’t it?”

“Maybe it doesn’t have to be.”

He only stares at her. “Why? What are you going to do?”

Mandy gives him a reassuring smile. “It’s already knitting again, but in the wrong shape. And it’s all scar tissue, even in the bone. And scar tissue looks like this.” She holds out her splayed hands, one over the other. “The fibers are all crossed and stiff. But if we pull on them…” She brings her fingers and hands into alignment, “…it is still scar tissue, but lengthened into orderly rows again so it acts much more like normal tissue.” She shrugs. “You can have almost a full recovery.”

“I’m totally dubious about the ‘pull on them’ part of this, dude.”

“The art is learning how much to pull to release the tension and straighten the fibers without pulling so hard you damage them. That’s the art my family passed down. I’m really good at it.”

“Look, Mandy, it’s a super sweet offer and I really appreciate you. I do. But, like can I have some time to think about it?”

“Okay. But there’s a short window for bone breaks like this. The longer you wait the less successful the recovery is and the more painful it becomes.”

“So it is painful.”

“Oh, you will howl.” Mandy giggles. “But it passes. It’s good pain. Seriously. Healing pain.”

“Man. And you said Esquibel signed off on this?”

Mandy nods. “Can I just see your hand at least?”

“Just see?”

“And maybe touch.”

“It’s super tender, so…”

“That’s why I’m here.”

Jay makes a face, then unwraps his right hand and holds it out to Mandy. She places it in her lap, holding it like an injured bird. “Is that okay?”

Jay nods. He releases a deep breath. The black mood that came after his night of carousing hasn’t lifted, but he is touched by Mandy’s care. He’s being mothered from like eighteen different directions here. And somehow he doesn’t mind at all.

Her index finger runs over the swollen bump below the last knuckle of his ring finger. “Oh, yeah. So angry. I can feel your pulse just like buzzing.”

“You can?”

“We’ve got to get this bone straight, Jay.”

But he doesn’t like how bright her smile is. “Wait. You’re like enjoying this, you fucking sadist.”

Mandy can’t help giggling. “I just know how much it will help once you’re ready. I’m excited for you.”

“You’re just gonna, what, like pull on my ring finger?”

“Mostly. Tui Na is about understanding how bones and tendons and muscles are all connected. So I will hold down the right tendon like this…” She demonstrates on her own hand, flexing her forearm and finding the relevant tendon that bunches near her elbow. She presses down on it and then releases her flex, using the pressure to pull on the tendon. “See? Stretch. Like making saltwater taffy.”

“So will this be a long slow pull or a—”

“No. Short snap. Ready?” Mandy is done being careful with his feelings and is eager to get something accomplished today. She wants to talk to Katrina about her idea for the drone but so far she is nowhere to be seen. Esquibel shooed her out of the clean room with instructions to help Jay. Now she just wants to be able to check this off her list so she can get back to her fruitless attempts to get some actual atmospheric science done on Lisica. The wind looks so calm at the moment she might be able to deploy a weather balloon and radiosonde.

“Short… snap?” Jay holds out his limp hand with a grimace, as if he’s trying to give it away to her. “What do I have to do?”

“Not much, really. Just like stay loose if you can. First I need to move it a bit this way and that so that might hurt. But it’s just the first diagnostic…”

“Aaauggghhh.” Tears squeeze out from under his eyes. “You’re sure you know what you’re doing?”

“It’s just scar tissue, Jay. And it’s all stuck. The blood and the fibers and everything. We just got to—” YANK “—unstick it.”

Jay bawls, jerking his hand away, cradling it and curling up in a ball in the sand. Mandy suppresses a nervous giggle. She knows from experience he would not appreciate hearing it in the least.

Finally he uncurls, flexing his fingers. “Hey… It does hurt less.”

“I told you.”

“I mean, it isn’t perfect…” He runs his fingers over the fourth metacarpal, “but it is better. Oh my god that hurt so much.”

“Now it’s flowing. Your body can heal itself there. We should immobilize it, though. Usually my auntie would help control the pain and swelling with acupuncture but I never learned it. That’s too much of the energy stuff for me. And it doesn’t always work.”

“I’m still gonna get x-rays when I can.”

“You totally should.”

“Wow. This actually is seriously improved. Thank you so much. I can’t believe it. Now do my ankle.”

Mandy laughs, pleased. “No… Esquibel said your ankle is just tendons and soft tissue takes longer. The window doesn’t start for manipulations for another week or more, after the swelling goes down. Then getting more Tui Na done on the scar tissue until the six month period is recommended.”

“Cool. Six months. Okay. So like where you living these days?”

She laughs. “Topanga.”

“Groovy. I’ve got a buddy down there. I’ll come visit every couple weeks and make you lunch and you can pull me apart.”

Ξ

“And just what do you think you’re doing in there, you hussy?”

Katrina has fallen back asleep in the Captain’s bunk, holding Jay’s jacket under her chin. She starts awake to find Triquet standing in the doorway, hands on hips.

“Oh. Hey. Oh.” Katrina wakes from the deepest sleep of her life and draws a breath in, heroically battling the absolute vacuum of energy and life and hope and love within her. She’s so far gone it almost feels like a K hole. It’s not that she has no will left. It’s that there’s now a howling void within her and whatever she feeds it is only sucked away. She sits up anyway, knowing in some abstract sense that’s the societal expectation and poor Triquet’s never done anything to warrant disrespect. “Sorry.”

Triquet holds up a sample kit. “You see what this is, Katrina? This is a field forensics kit. I could dust that mattress for hair and skin cells and get a pretty good reading. At least until you two decided to contaminate the setting with your sideways samba! Now I have to contend with, I don’t know, fresh fluids and pheromones. Is that a joint! Ye gods, children. What else have you done?”

“Nothing.” Katrina can’t square Triquet’s behavior with what she’s starting to recall of last night. “Wait… You were down here with us. You danced with me. Why are you pretending like you’re all shocked now?”

Triquet leans in and with a tiny bit too much sass, says, “Because you’re helpless and vulnerable, darling. It just seemed like the right play. No.” They sigh. “Don’t worry. After I saw where things were headed last night I came down here and took all my samples in this cabin then. So I’m lying about that part. Still wish you wouldn’t sleep on the bunk, though. That old vinyl is already cracking.”

Katrina sits up, her hand falling on Jay’s water bottle. She drains it. Then she puts on his jacket.

Triquet recognizes it. They pat Katrina on the shoulder, as condescending as possible. “So how’s your little heteronormative romance going dear?”

“It was very sweet, actually. Not at all what you’d expect. Do you…? Uh, are you into party drugs?”

Triquet gives Katrina a dimpled smile, leading her to the control room. “I’ve been known to dabble. But not inside any of my actual field sites, sugar. And I’m not sure there’s anyone here who’s really my type, if you know what I’m saying.”

“Oh. For sure. Well, uh, we can just have like a dance party with you, if you like. And we didn’t even do anything, if you want to know the truth. It was just like a sleepover. A really emotional like tearful sleepover. He’s a great guy. Not what I thought at all.”

Triquet gives her a sincere smile. “That’s really sweet. Now quit touching my stuff or I’m going to have to stop liking you so much, Katrina dear. So. Is that the panel down there?”

The dark rectangle in the corner is still resting at an angle against the far wall. Triquet edges closer to the darkness, feeling the cold breath of air crossing their cheek one way, then another. As a fan of all things kooky and weird and occult, this real-world version of abandoned cold wet darkness is a bit too much, even for them. But that’s what the headlamp’s floodlight setting is for, even though it shortens the battery life to an hour.

The floodlight blazes on the chamber down below, picking out molding sheaves of documents scattered across the floor, clothing, boxes upon boxes of beer bottles, furniture stacked and leaning against the walls, on and on, a literal decaying wonderland of postwar memorabilia and artifacts in a belowdecks hold, shot through with rusting pipes and conduit. Triquet quivers like a rabbit in a garden. There’s got to be a catch, right? This absolutely profligate amount of easy discovery can’t come without some price. Finally, Triquet murmurs to themself, “I know what it is.”

Katrina peers down, arms crossed. “You know what what is?”

“The catch. The price for all this bounty. It’s the answer to a question I’ve been asking since I first heard from Alonso: But why bring an archaeologist on a field biology project? He told me it was about integrating Plexity into the human realm and the context of the past, but I didn’t really buy it. I came because he is a legend and his work is fascinating and I could take the semester off.” Triquet crouches at the hatch, preparing to descend. “But now I buy it.”

Katrina watches Triquet hesitate at the edge. Her brain is sludge but even so the answer is apparent. “Alonso knew about this?”

“He must have.” Triquet takes a deep breath. “I cannot believe you went down there all by yourself, child, in the dark. On drugs. Heavens to Betsy. Did you have any kind of light at all?”

Katrina shrugs. “I had my phone. But I didn’t use it.”

Triquet shivers, a mix of excitement and dread. “Well, here I go. Just leave me a new battery every hour and food and water when you remember and I’ll see you in a month.”

Ξ

Miriam sets stakes in the soft moss-crowned dirt. It’s almost a crime to excavate such lovely topsoil. It is a rich chocolate, shot through with pale networks of roots, and only becomes sandy a meter down. Oh, the garden her dad would have grown here!

Esquibel had presented her with the entire New Trench Project after breakfast. It had evidently taken the expertise of nearly every one of them to come to an agreement. And the site they’ve chosen has satisfied none. It does not have a ready supply of sand. The winds might cause an unfavorable stink from time to time. And Jay will have to relocate his hammock. But on a beach this small with eleven giant primates and all their excreta, there is no such thing as a good answer.

But they’d all agreed that Miriam should be the one to dig it, with help from Triquet as needed (although good luck getting them out of the sub). But she had told them she didn’t need the help anyway. She likes digging. And she can use some time alone.

This island feels strangely like home. Perhaps it’s the sunless Irish climate and cold ocean. She doesn’t miss the humid heat or flies of her Japanese expedition, but she did love the tame pygmy deer of Yakushima and the clever macaques holding tourists hostage for food. It’s a shame there’s no large animals here to befriend. Somehow she doubts the otters or crabs or even foxes will do.

The sand is heavy-grained, dark gray with sharp edges. It looks like freshly metamorphosed clay. The larger bits disintegrate with a pinch. Good cat litter, that. Why, the business possibilities just keep coming! The exercise lightens her mood. She stands in the cut, a meter deep and forty centimeters wide but not even a meter long yet. She still has a lot of work to do and the perspiration is now running freely down her back.

There are two activities where Miriam has always considered herself in world-class shape: hiking and digging. She just does so much of both she can sustain the activity all day, at a pace that often puts younger people to shame. So she digs, clawing away the secrets of the earth one spadeful at a time.

Well. Eight weeks here. Then back to home base in Chicago with Alonso for perhaps the summer. Then she’ll need to teach at least two classes next fall and hope that she can get back to Japan for a final wrap-up maybe by winter break. Then they’ll need to find time to present and promote Plexity results. Yes, her life is booked. And it was booked even before the world miraculously returned her lost husband to her. Now, and with him so damaged, now her life is utterly mad. She should hire an assistant. Maybe Katrina would be free, although perhaps organizational skills are not quite her strength. Well, someone… Someone big and strong who might be able to lift Alonso on the days he can’t walk. Perhaps he will be in a wheelchair, and they will have to modify the house. Or sell it. If he can’t get into the loft, then what’s the use of having it? Well, they can transfer its library to the living room, perhaps. And install ramps at the front and back. Yes, perhaps they should just sell it instead. They will have to rethink their entire career trajectory plans, as agreed upon for the last twenty years or so. She’d abandoned hers, of course, over the last five years. And the idea of being brought back to the regimen she’d planned for herself as a twenty-six year old rankled. She’d learned so much since then of what she wanted to do with her life, her very days and hours, that she would need to revisit that agreement with him. In due time.

For now, she is here to dig. The geology of this island remains as much a mystery as before. What she’d seen of the interior suggests erosion as the primary force landscaping the island. Nothing newly volcanic up there, no sign that glaciers might have carved anything in eons past, as they did on Mauna Kea. But Lisica is far lower in elevation, although much further north in latitude…

Dig. Dig and uncover. What will you find today? I half expect there’ll be bones, or an unexploded nuclear torpedo or some such frightful thing. So far just this lovely soil and dark sand. But what must lie beneath? If the bedrock is limestone and we already have proof of caves then how many caves might there be? Why, this whole shelf here might be shot through with all kinds of secrets.

Miriam stops, breathing hard, sweat dripping from the point of her long nose. “Ah, yes. This… this is what my first main goal is here.” The spade bites into the sand once again and she heaves. “Once I’m done here, my job is to find the tunnels.”

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our Scientist Soap Opera escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

6 – Rolling Her Eyes

Katrina stands alone on the beach holding the complex controller. The fully-assembled drone crouches at her feet, black rods and spindles extending a meter along every axis. It is afternoon, gray and gloomy. The sea mutters in the lagoon, sending choppy little waves up the dark sand.

Inside the bunker, Pradeep had set up a widescreen monitor for everyone to watch. Then he retreated to his platform outside, to monitor the web app on his laptop for Katrina while she drives. Only Maahjabeen is outside with him. She sits on the edge of her platform with a heavy pair of binoculars and a tablet, taking measurements, watching a line of buoys she set on the lagoon, trying to untangle the oscillations of the ocean’s local interactions with land. The interior of the island is the least of her concerns.

“And away we go…!” Katrina whoops and gently pulls on the joystick, lifting the drone smoothly into the air. “Ah ha ha haaa! Such power!” It rises with a loud whirr, slicing the air. She engages the other joystick, just a touch, and the drone climbs at a steep angle toward the trees and the cliff.

“See what I mean?” Jay asks the room. “Those redwoods are at least a hundred meters. Look at those split trunks! So massive, even at this height! The tallest one on record is over a hundred fifteen!”

“Don’t get too close!” Alonso bellows out the door. “That whole drone package was like the second line on my budget!” He turns to everyone crowded around the monitor. “The gimbal alone to move the camera around cost like three thousand dollars. And the camera lenses? Don’t get me started.”

“You always complain about budgets.” Miriam pats his hand. “But drones like this didn’t even exist five years ago. Be happy for what you have, you old grump.” The drone clears the crowns of the trees and the cliff scrolls upward, dark and fractured. Miriam leans in. “And there it is! Finally! We’re recording this, right?”

Amy calls out, “You’re recording all this video, right, Prad?”

“In 4K!” He finds a button that allows a column of data to be displayed on the bunker’s monitor. GPS coordinates, battery life, windspeed. The altitude climbs above two hundred meters.

“Yes…” Miriam breathes. “The clarity is extraordinary. I might be able to do a proper visual exam from the ground with this tool.”

“If we could only graft a shovel onto its gimbal,” Amy laughs, “Miriam would never need to leave her camp chair.”

Up, up, up it goes, everyone silent. Jay shakes his head at the size of the cliff. It reminds him of El Capitan in Yosemite. He never would have gotten to the top. Falling to his death would have been far more likely. The drone clears a false cliff’s edge at around three hundred-eighty meters, the rounded shoulder’s flats obscured by dense shrubs. Then the true wall rises behind it.

Miriam jumps to her feet. “Here! See? I knew it! Actual igneous spine there exposed on the left! Weathered and worn. Must be ages old. Volcanic origin. Now I can start working on a model. Finally.”

Movement on the cliff face, a blur of gray. “Wait! Stop! There! There!” Amy squeals. “Back! Down! Oh, hurry! Didn’t you see it?Who’s controlling the camera?”

“What?” Katrina calls out. “I can. I think both of us can.”

“Down! We saw a mammal! Please!”

Katrina stops the drone’s ascent and the camera tilts and swivels. “Where?” she asks.

“No, it’s already gone,” Jay groans.

“What was it?” Pradeep asks, scrubbing through the captured video in a separate window. All he catches is a blur of something with the general dimensions of a domestic cat. But it’s gone now. They can’t find it again. It’s vanished into a crevice or hole.

“Lisica!” Katrina calls out. “Fox Island! Now onward! Upward!” She lifts the drone again, eager to get to the top.

“Yes…” Alonso breathes, like he’s watching a football match and the striker is nearing the goal. “Yes…!”

The last of the cliffs, fringed in green coastal grasses and thick trees, finally vanish beneath. They can see nothing now but a gray vault above. Then the camera tilts down from the sky and the entirety of the isle is finally revealed.

As one they all lean in. The bunker fills with their exclamations and sighs of pleasure. Lisica is magnificent, folds of dark green forests dropping into deep canyons. It is like a great emerald jewel, faceted a million-fold, cast carelessly into the gray-blue sea. The folds continue on, dropping and rising in a multitude of ridges and valleys. Soft gray light only makes the greens more deep.

Alonso knows more of the island than the others. He saw a hand-sketched map once in a meeting with Baitgie and his consultants that they wouldn’t let him keep. But even he is astounded by the complexity of the interior. He realizes he had expected the cliffs to be like some simple rim of an elongated bowl, with a single river running its length carving one valley within. But in reality there are uncountable rivers and streams down there, each with its own slot canyon or wide valley, all overlapping and undercutting each other to leave isolated spires crowned by redwoods and bare brown cliffs dropping into shadow.

“This looks exactly like the Santa Cruz Mountains.” Jay sweeps his uninjured hand across the features. “Super deep canyons, all in a maze. So easy to get lost. And the steepest climbs. If there aren’t any trails in there then, yeah. That’s gonna be an adventure for sure. No wonder the helicopter crews came back with nothing.”

“I mean,” Triquet sniffs, “where did they even land? I’ve seen Chinese landscape paintings with more level ground.”

“Oh, but it’s so beautiful,” Amy sighs. “And this is probably as close as we’ll ever get to see it. So pristine. Ah, well. I’m just glad spots like this still exist in the world.”

Katrina patrols the edge of the cliff, the drone never out of direct line of sight. It has a return-home function if the signal is lost but she doesn’t want to test it out unless it’s necessary.

Now Mandy points at the screen. “Oh my god! I wondered if the forests were large enough to generate their own weather patterns. Look at that moisture column riding up the thermal there. Yay. This place is going to change every weather model at NOAA!”

“The battery is at thirty-five,” Miriam calls out with worry.

“Yeh, the show is over, folks!” Katrina takes one last sweeping pass across the top of the cliffs. “Any particular way you want me to come down?”

“Safely!” Alonso answers.

“Bring it down the waterfall!” Jay calls out.

“Ooo neat!”

The drone swings aside toward its new goal. Yet the waterfall doesn’t appear. “Where is it?” Pradeep stands and crosses the beach with his laptop to stand beside Katrina so he can get a clear view of the drone.

She pilots it downward at an angle to the east, trying to intersect the line of water that must at some point lead to the falls. But the cliffs are less monolithic here, and break up into a cluster of tiny rills at the top covered by what look to be madrone trees.

Only by pulling back from the edge and getting an angle nearly a kilometer wide can they finally spot the waterfall spewing from beneath the trees at a spot nearly a hundred meters below the top of the cliffs. Katrina descends, following the falling spout through the soaring terns and gulls, until the redwoods from below hide it from view and with a happy sigh she brings the drone in for a bumpy landing at her feet.

Ξ

Flavia wrestles with Plexity. Alonso’s design document was a mess and it has taken a week just to rewrite it as a list of actionable bullet points that actually make sense and aren’t riddled with internal logic errors. Now she is building the architecture of the program in earnest, testing different modules she always keeps on hand as off-the-shelf solutions to many of its features. She is having modest success, plugging away at her laptop in the bunker sitting beside everyone else, when the magnitude of the island is revealed to her on the drone’s monitor.

It ruins her mood. Not just the enormity of it but the… texture. The mind-numbing complexity. Ah. That is where he got the word. Flavia is fluent but incurious with her English. It isn’t nearly as interesting a language as Python, for example. But no language ever invented can encompass this island. Impossible. So stupid. How can she hope to model all that in Plexity? With only seven weeks left? Alonso is a madman. Mathematics isn’t an employee you can browbeat to follow your deadlines. It is all so hopeless. His outsized ambitions are bounded by the unbreakable laws of nature and time itself.

“And if it were me,” she mutters, deleting a column of code that can be done better, more neatly, elsewhere, “that would be a cask of Nebbiolo instead of that French syrup.”

With the drone landed and the monitor off, the crowd disperses. Flavia sighs, needing a break, needing a change of headspace or scenery or something. Maybe she will take another shower. When Esquibel had told her half an hour ago that the waterfall water was testing clean but she still wanted a stool sample, Flavia had simply stared at her, wrestling with an unreasoning fury, fighting the impulse to call a lawyer.

As everyone departs the bunker, Amy hangs back, hearing the ragged emotion in that sigh. She returns to bow at Flavia’s elbow. “Flavia, I’ve got a nice—”

“No! Basta! No tea! No pity! None of your manipulation, please! You have something to say to me, Amy, you say it to my face!”

“Ah.” Amy blushes and stammers. “I didn’t… I’m sorry. I was just going to ask if you’d like a space of your own.”

“Obviously! I would like nothing more.”

“I’ve been working on these panels. To give people privacy in here. And I was wondering if you’d like a spot with a window—”

“Is there glass in this window?” Flavia stands and allows Amy to lead her to the near wall beside the door.

“Well, it’s this window.” The frame is rusted and a mineral stain in the concrete makes it look ill. It hasn’t held glass in ages.

“Then no. And no, I don’t want it.”

“Okay then let’s just move you further down the wall. Would you like to be next to the kitchen?”

“Of course not! That would be too loud.”

“Yes. Then between them. A little cubicle right here. Maybe the same size as Esquibel’s clean room?”

More protests die on Flavia’s lips. It is no use being irate when the other person is just so soft about everything. It is like punching a pillow. And it only makes her feel less understood and more alone. “Fine. Here will be fine. Thank you for making the panels.”

Katrina walks through the door of the bunker holding the drone. She is crowing in triumph, a wordless happy sound. “Did you see? Did you see it all?” She places the controller beside the monitor and claps her hands. Then she works on disassembling the drone enough for it to fit under the table.

Behind her, the sun suddenly blazes through the door. Amy laughs, “Well doesn’t Katrina just brighten a room!”

It’s the first time the sun has broken through in several days and it draws all of them outside. They find Alonso in his camp chair with Miriam dancing around him. He already has a glass of wine in his hand and his phone plays a torrid Cuban ballad. Miriam sings along…

No se que tiene tu voz que facina
No se que tiene tu voz tan divina
Que magico vuelo de traje consuelo a mi corazon

Her hands flutter around him, caressing him. He nods along to the old standard, the sun on his face. He can’t recall the last time he was this happy. Miriam is as stunning as ever. The island has finally unlocked its secrets. And the wine is getting even softer on his tongue. He kisses her fingers as they trail across his beard. Suddenly he has the impulse to cut it off. He wants to feel her hand against his cheek like he used to. But he doesn’t even have a razor. He will have to ask someone else. For now, he watches his wife remind him of her indescribable beauty. She is so long and lean, with classic lines. Her strong profile and soulful eyes have always reminded him of a silent film star. She is like Garbo or Marlene Dietrich, an imposing legend of a woman. She sways, sinuous and laughing, around him. Ah, he missed her so much!

Someone re-fills his glass before he can empty it. What a magical time. These young scientists are the future. And the future for once is looking so bright. Why, the sun has come out to celebrate with them! Even the sea lions are singing again!

Maahjabeen is called by them, drawing her away from the loud celebration. She stalks down the beach toward the small colony, noting their new positions on the rocks. Steller Sea Lions are the most massive pinnipeds she’s ever seen, three meters long and a thousand kilos. They could snap her kayaks in half. She will have to steer clear of their favorite spots until she knows them better.

The sun is already low, angling into her eyes as she studies the water. It is so lovely in the afternoon light, crystals sparkling from its edges as a deep blue gelid hue rises from the depths. The water murmurs to her liquidly and the little waves chatter and crump. And then her eye catches movement from the surf beyond the lagoon. A tall black curved dorsal fin.

She recognizes that silhouette. It’s a killer whale. No wonder the sea lions are up on the rocks so close to the humans who disturbed them. They are seeking refuge from hunting orcas.

Fantastic! She has never been in waters that orcas inhabit. This is a tremendous sighting. She should tell the biologists, but she has no impulse to share it with anyone. At least for now… The relationship Maahjabeen has with the ocean is very private and personal. This is like her spirit animal, if she had one, rising from the deep to tell her she is in the right place, on the right path. This curved dorsal fin looks like death to the sea lions but to her it is a sign from God.

Also, it means that there is a navigable route through all that crashing surf. She just needs to paddle like an orca to find it. She laughs at herself. That’s all. Just be like the most powerful swimmer in the ocean. Ha.

Oh, this entire place transforms in the sunlight!

Ξ

“There isn’t much we can do with all the pre-packaged crap but I do try to be creative.” Amy works in the kitchen, dropping a half dozen packages of ramen in a pot at a rolling boil.

Esquibel watches her, arms crossed. She’s never been much of a cook herself. It’s one of those skills she has set aside for others so she can be a proper specialist. Also, whenever she imagines herself bending over the stove she flashes on her grandfather abusing her grandmother with words and blows while she cooked for him. The outrage for this injustice still constricts her chest. And it keeps her out of the kitchen. “I am hoping that a biologist like yourself will not mind if I bring up the subject of human waste while you cook.”

“Well.” Amy wrinkles her nose. “I’ll try not to let it change how I season things. Here. Stir.”

Esquibel takes the wooden spoon from Amy with the air of a sulky teen. She swirls the noodles in the pot while Amy shaves a ginger root with a scalpel-sharp paring knife. “The trench is nearly full. And it is abominable. Not everyone has been good about using the sand to cover their messes.”

“Biggest non-secret in camp, that’s for sure.”

“We need a second trench.”

“We need a bioreactor. Then we can keep using the same trench, at least until we get something more civilized set up some day.”

“Yes, and we need indoor plumbing too but we aren’t getting it any time soon. I don’t know what you mean by bioreactor, though it sounds… experimental. We need a new trench. So I’m consulting you, as the senior field biologist, where you would like us to dig it.”

“Hmm. Well I’ve never been happy about how close that one was to the seasonal tributary that runs about twenty meters away. Let me ask Jay. Nobody has covered more ground here than he has. And let’s think about wind issues. We can’t have it upwind, wherever upwind is. So maybe we should talk to Mandy. Also, it will need to have a plentiful supply of sand nearby. Huh. What a long list. That’s tricky.”

Amy adds chiffoned carrot and a few herbs from a row of jars to an oil infusion in a bowl. Esquibel realizes this will be a process instead of an actual answer. “Well, I will get that started then.” She hands the spoon back to Amy and heads outside to find Mandy.

Esquibel skirts the celebration. She doesn’t nearly ever drink wine or smoke drugs. The whole public display of private emotion like this is discomforting. Why can’t people handle their business themselves without turning everything into a music show?

She finds Mandy crouched beside the kayaks with Maahjabeen, who is giving her much the same energy Esquibel brought into the kitchen. Tough African women, she laughs to herself. Always asserting ourselves. Never given power. Whatever we have, we have to take. She offers a formal nod to the young Tunisian oceanographer, in respect.

“Oh, hey, Skeebee. No, Maahjabeen, the problem is I don’t know how to do the roll thing. In Hawai’i it was all open deck boats. You’d just fall off into the water all the time.”

“Then I am afraid I will not be taking you out onto any of these waters, no matter how calm they are. These are my personal craft, that I brought to Japan for a specific project along the Kagoshima coast. They are my babies.”

“Oh, I totally understand. I love my gear, like, so much. I’m just trying to figure out how I can ever get out of this protected little cove here to take some real measurements. I need to get out and feel the wind!” Mandy stands and stretches, exposing her golden skin to the shuddering breeze. The long flag of her black hair flares out. Esquibel feels a deep stirring again within her. She loves Mandy so much. But she also lusts for her in ways she never really has for any other woman. It is such a deep animal impulse she is embarrassed about it. She’s never spoken of it, not even to Mandy. She only showed her once or twice in the past, getting rougher in bed than the dear Hawaiian girl ever wanted. Esquibel had pulled back then, and she will always keep that animal on a chain, coiled deep in her loins. She is a modern woman—not a beast.

Esquibel asks and Mandy falls silent, taking her question about the placement of the new trench very seriously. Maahjabeen can’t be bothered and stalks away. But she does respond with her own nod to Esquibel as she departs. Finally, Mandy says, “Well, my biggest problem is that the local effects of the cove here form a wind column, our very own thermal that’s heated by the lagoon and dark sand and swirls around as it rises. See, it’s the swirling I’m most concerned about.”

Esquibel realizes this isn’t going to be a simple answer at all. She sighs, pulling a wayward strand of straight black hair from Mandy’s eyes. “You know, I grew up watching Gilligan’s Island on TV for the English. They were all wrecked on an island together. And they never talked about where they left their waste. Not once. It never occurred to me it’d be such a huge issue until I joined the Navy.”

Mandy shrugs. “When I’m on hikes like in Waipi’o Valley you’re just supposed to squat anywhere below the high tide line. But if we did that here, Maahjabeen would tear our throats out.”

“With her sharp claws.”

Mandy leans in, coy. “I think she’s single, though. No ring. And a nomad lifestyle. I mean, uh-huh, girlfriend.”

Esquibel laughs. “Is your gaydar tingling again?”

“I’m just saying. Sharp claws make her… interesting.” Mandy gives Esquibel an impish smile and leans into her. “She isn’t mean or anything. She just wants respect.”

“Don’t we all, sister.” Esquibel gets another idea. “I will go ask Triquet. They may have an idea as an archaeologist. Where would they expect to find a trench here? If you observational scientists can’t help me, maybe the historical record can.”

Ξ

Evening falls and Amy’s ramen is shared and appreciated. The wine makes the rounds as Katrina spins her lush lounge music. The number of crabs that crowd the beaches has dramatically decreased since their first few nights, though the bold ones still scuttle around the edge of the light, in automatic scavenging mode.

Alonso remains in his chair. His wine glass is miraculously never empty. He is profoundly drunk, for the first time in years. Miriam squirms in his lap in the most pleasing way. Katrina, that elf, plays the nicest music. So relaxing. And now the stars are out. The evening star and the crescent moon. Venus is so green it is almost painful to behold. In a few hours the Milky Way will be booming across the sky. But in a few hours he will not be awake to see it. He will pass out. And soon. No. First he needs to relieve himself. He puts a hand on Miriam’s waist, interrupting her conversation with… who is that behind him? Ah. Amy. Of course. The three of them back together again, just like before. Ahh. Like destiny!

“What is it, Zo?” Miriam cups his face and kisses him.

“Bladder.”

“Ah!” She twists herself off him and beckons to Amy. “Help me get him up. Where are we going?”

But the wine makes him proud. “No no. I am fine. Just help me up. I can do the rest myself.”

Amy clucks in disapproval. “It’s pretty dark out there, Lonzo.”

They heave on him and the pain shoots through his feet and up his legs. He shudders, the torture still echoing through him, but he shakes it off with a grimace and starts shuffling toward the closest bank of shadows. And they still guide him by the elbows! Alonso pulls his arms away and draws himself up, clasping himself closely around the pain. It is his. They wouldn’t understand. It is all he has to himself now. And he must do this alone. “Please.”

“Fine,” Miriam backs away. “Don’t let the crabs eat you.”

He turns away, unable to watch how his dark gaze dismays them. He will be right back. But right now it feels as though he will burst. He shuffles through the sand to a nearby tree. Perhaps it is a bit closer to camp than he should be, but he can’t hold it any longer. He fumbles with his pants and releases a hissing stream with a sigh.

Once he’s done he can’t seem to stop standing there, leaning against the tree, the cool darkness all around him. Then to his utter surprise a shape drifts across his view, the size of a tall child like nine years old, with long pale ringlets that catch the faint starlight framing a pointed chin and triangular face. Their foot steps into a patch of dry grass and Alonso hears the susurrus of their passage. No, this is not just a drunken vision. This person is real.

He opens his mouth but the shade ducks under a branch and withdraws silently into the underbrush. Alonso stands petrified in the darkness. Has he just seen a ghost? He would scream but the alcohol has so completely bludgeoned him that he can’t manage to. And if it isn’t a ghost, then what is it? What has he just seen?

This is too much for his addled brain to handle. He needs to tell everyone. If this is an abandoned child here on Lisica then they need to make their rescue the top priority. Now where did he leave his cane? His arms wave around in the darkness until he locates it leaning against the far side of the tree. He begins shuffling back, trying to guess the implications of what having another human here will be. He can’t let it interrupt his research, though. He can’t!

And with that thought Alonso trips on a tree root and pitches forward, his head cracking against another root and his vision exploding with light.

Ξ

Jay leans back against the rusted metal panel of the sub’s engine room, smoking his heaviest indica. It’s just him and Katrina down here. She’s set up some tiny disco lights that shine pastel splotches against the dark walls and she spins a tiny disco ball on her deck. The music is a little more crunchy down here, more techno and less soulful, which only seems appropriate.

“Let me hit that.” She dances over to him, careful not to bump into his extended leg or immobilized arm, and pinches the joint. She takes an expert drag, blowing it into his face with a grin. “How you doing down there, mate?”

“Been better. But this ain’t bad.” He giggles. Katrina does too. “Hotboxing a buried sub. Definitely a first, yo.”

“I’m still so hype from flying the drone. I want to dance all night. Are you gonna stay up with me, sailor?” They’re both young souls, innocent, two kids discussing a sleepover.

“Sure, Katrina. Like I got anything else to do.” He tries and fails to keep the bitterness out of his voice. This injury and its recovery are going to suuuuuck.

She closes one eye and tilts her head. “Well, then. Let’s get this party rolling.” Katrina removes a pair of pills from a small bottle. She wears a pair of corduroy overall shorts in dark pink and the bottle remains in the square snap pocket over her breasts.

“I don’t know, dude. I’ve never done molly when I’m in pain.” That can’t be a good idea. Won’t it make him feel his injury more?

“No, it’s fine,” she assures him, swallowing hers dry. “I utterly wrecked my tailbone on a skateboard last summer and when I was rolling I literally couldn’t feel a thing. Or, rather, I didn’t care.”

He holds his hand out. “Yeah, I could use a big fat slice of not caring right now.” She laughs as he gulps the pill down. They stare at each other. “Now what do we do?”

“Now?” She runs her hands up her sides, swaying to the music. “You can watch me dance.”

“Uh,” Jay takes a sip from his water bottle and then another huge hit from his joint. “Right on.” She returns to her deck and drops the bass, then spins away into a low stance so she can bounce like an ape to the beat, her hair whipping the air. “Damn, girl,” he laughs. “Go get it!”

Jay is drawn to Katrina as a kindred spirit. They are both young and healthy and beautiful. Life is a celebration. He holds up his hand, keeping time, as the first tentacles of MDMA uncoil deep within his blood.

His head falls back and the pain in his ankle and hand and head all dull, spreading over him in an oily ooze. Great. Now he has distributed pain all over his body. He isn’t sure this is any better. He laughs, a sad sound, drawing Katrina’s attention.

She’d closed her eyes, falling deep into the mechanical structure of this classic Squarepusher track. But Jay’s harsh laugh recalls her to this time and place. Oh, the poor boy. Trapped in his body, unable to run free, unable to dance. She reaches out and brushes her fingers down his face, from his forehead to his chin, trying to draw the darkness out of him. He shouldn’t be dark. He’s far too sweet and cute. Katrina kisses the tip of Jay’s nose.

He grunts in surprise. Then she spins away, dancing again. He watches her in wonder, astounded that he has never appreciated the arch of her neck and how it vanishes so nicely into her jaw. Katrina. What a vision. And she’s just so brilliant and sweet. Why, they all are! Even the crabby ones. They are all the most amazing people here. His heart unfolds in gratitude and awe at the beauty around him, the landscape of the world now only truly discernible in emotional terms. He claps his hands to his mouth, overcome.

Katrina spins and spins, her eyes tripping on the pattern her feet make against the steel panels of the floor. The lights deepen their hue and her breath comes shorter in her chest. Oh, here comes the first flush of the trip. Always her favorite. It crashes through her like a wave of hot blood and she surrenders to it. The indescribable pleasures of ecstasy. She never gets tired of it. Her hands reach out to Jay, to join with him in this moment, but he doesn’t reach back.

Katrina realizes her eyes are closed. She opens them to find Jay weeping, his hands over his mouth, watching her. “What is it?” She leans down and pets his hair. “What’s wrong?”

“You’re just so beautiful. It’s all so… Lisica is…!” He holds up a hand, words failing him completely.

She grabs that hand, lacing her fingers through his. It’s so big and warm and the palm has so many hard calluses. She kisses his wrist. “You’re beautiful too, Jay. You are.”

He shakes his head in wonder. “I am?”

She laughs at him. He looks five years old. Until he takes another drag from the joint. He offers it to her and she puffs, but this is good molly. Pure. The best. THC doesn’t even make a dent in her glowing, pulsing aura. She is music. She is love. “We can do this…” she shares a wicked grin, “every night.”

“Damn.” The concept seems beyond him. In fact, the molly seems to be hitting Jay pretty hard. His eyelids flutter and his fingers reach out and poke at her nose and lips. “Are we…? Are we underwater?”

She smiles. “The sub is.”

“Oh.” He nods. This makes sense. They are in a sub, subs are underwater, this sub has water in it. And now they are breathing the heavy warm water. Oh, this is what he thought was blood. But it isn’t. It’s just water and light. Why is Katrina looking at him like that? She is a mermaid, floating here in the deep, bubbles playing about her mouth. Didn’t she just kiss him? A mermaid’s kiss? Wasn’t that supposed to be some kind of luck? Oh. She probably wants me to kiss her back.

Jay leans forward to cup her jaw but Katrina giggles and spins away again. Yes, they are in a sub and the sub is underwater and she is dancing happily with the whales now, the squids and octopi in the benthic deeps. If only she had some bioluminescence to play with, she would decorate herself like an aborigine.

Katrina pushes the slider on the master volume. This passage is one of her favorites. She always played it on her drives home from uni, sunroof open, speakers banging out the chords. Now she lifts her fists to match the beat but knocks one against the far hatch. Ow. That steel is unforgiving.

Steel. Steel everywhere. An entire cocoon of it, with her and Jay the transforming larvae within. For some reason she needs to claim the entirety of the cocoon. So she ducks through the hatch and dances down the hall, blessing the warrant officer and captain’s cabins with her sacred movement. Techno blasts her recklessly down the sub, echoing into clamor. Then for the big chorus she swings into the control room and spins around the periscope pillar like it’s her dance partner.

Back in the engine room, Jay is still overcome with emotion. He still feels her hand on his cheek, and a tendril of her soft hair that tickled him as it fell across his forehead and the bridge of his nose. He has never really been in love before. Girls have never been able to hold his attention for more than a night’s hookup. But the tenderness he feels for Katrina at this moment is a revelation. He understands now with deep insight how a knight can swear himself to a lady—a lady who may never love him in return. It doesn’t matter. Only the sanctity of the love does, and the purity of action that leads from it.

Jay opens his eyes. Wait. She’s gone. He laughs at himself, a big guffaw. Oh, yes, so connected to his lady fair. So connected that he didn’t even realize she’d left. Where did she go? He stands up, forgetting about his ankle until he puts weight on it. Then pain blooms in his extremity and he crashes sideways against the ground. He tries to break his fall with his broken hand and more pain blooms there. Why, he’s like a blooming fucking rosebush with all the pain that erupts from him.

But still she doesn’t come. So with a deep breath he hauls himself upright again and limps from the engine room through the hatch. “Hello?” The light is dim and indirect here. His head spins, but now he is fighting against the high instead of grooving within it. He can only see shadows in the two cabins off the hall. “Katrina?”

Jay continues to the control room, where the light has gotten really murky. Oh wait. He has a phone in his pocket with a light. Yes. Genius move. Now he’s back on top of his game. “Hello-o-o?”

But she isn’t in the control room either. Huh? Hadn’t they told him that the sub ended here? Yeah. The far hatch is welded shut, just like Triquet said. Then where did she go?

Jay’s gaze falls on one of the floor panels in the corner. It is tilted up, revealing a rectangle of darkness below.

Someone is moving in there. Someone wearing pink corduroy overall shorts. Katrina pops her head up from below. “Guess what Triquet said to me right before we came down here?”

Jay is so relieved to see her he can weep. But she demands an answer. “Uh, I don’t know. Lady Katrina. What?”

“That Tench-class diesel subs have two floors, not one.”

Ξ

Esquibel shines a pen light into Alonso’s pupils. Unlike with Jay, his are the same size. “That’s a surprise,” she murmurs to herself.

“What is?” Miriam asks, fearing brain damage. She should never have let the old drunkard go off in the darkness by himself. She must have been daft. Now she squeezes Amy’s hand in fear of Esquibel’s diagnosis.

“No concussion as far as I can tell. Your husband has a rock-solid head.” They had cleaned up his split scalp. The swelling was quite impressive. But the blood had stopped flowing by the time they had found him. Triquet holds an ice pack pressed against Alonso’s forehead. Esquibel gently peels it away to check the wound but it all seems to be stabilized.

Alonso shifts. He is conscious but he hasn’t responded with more than grunts and monosyllabic answers so far. He appears more abashed or embarrassed than injured though. Esquibel fetches a pair of ibuprofen pills and a cup of water.

“How’s things?” Triquet drawls, pressing the ice pack back onto its spot again. “Your brain still working, señor?”

“Unfortunately,” Alonso growls. “It hurts. So much.”

“Well we have things for that, bucko. Just let us mother you…” Triquet steps back so Esquibel can feed him the painkillers, “and you worry about healing yourself. Got it?”

“I drank too much. So stupid.” Alonso is filled with regret. He only recalls the faded glory of this night from when he sat in the camp chair drinking. Why had he ever left the chair? Oh, yes. To relieve himself. Well, why hadn’t he gone back immediately to it to let the good life return to him? What is it about him that always chases danger, that can never be happy, be settled? Why can’t he just let Miriam love him? “Remember, Mirrie? When I left?”

“Left? To pee on the bush? No? Left where, Zo?” She shares a concerned glance with Amy. Is he fully lucid?

“Left you to go to the Altai. We knew then. There was danger. We knew it. And still I went. Why? Why did I do it?”

“It’s where your subjects were.”

“No, I could have hired a local medical crew. I could have spent my time in the lab. Charlie wouldn’t be—Nadya…” He shrugs, dolorous. “They would both be alive if it wasn’t for me.”

Miriam drags on him, forcing him to look up at her. “Hey. Hey, listen to me, Alonso. This is very important. You didn’t kill them. Those thugs did. Those terrible men. You can’t be responsible for murderers running through the mountains. It wasn’t your fault.”

“But why, Mirrie? Why can’t I ever stay still? Why must I always run away to trouble?”

Miriam has long known the answer to this. There are several factors really—his unrequited grief from losing his mother when he was a teenager, his strict Catholic upbringing, his outsider status as a Cuban expatriate in Spain and New England. They had hashed it all out in the past and resolved to untangle his issues together. But now was not the time. “You did not run to trouble.” She kisses his gray hairline. “You collected data for an important study. It just went… all wrong.”

“So wrong.” He sighs, bleak. His mind is empty. He doesn’t deserve this much love. And yet here it is, indisputable. Miriam and Amy and even Esquibel and Triquet are treating him with such care. They are his responsibility. His family. He cannot let them down.

Ξ

Triquet emerges from the trap door downstairs, a thoughtful look on their face. This object they hold just might change everything.

Flavia is the only one still up. Everyone else has gone to bed. She watches Triquet cross the bunker, the old postcard in their hand. “Eh, what did you find, good Doctor?”

“Well… I found a den of iniquity and vice, first off. Those kids wouldn’t keep their hands to themselves. I mean, I know I’m irresistible but there is such a thing as consent.”

“What are you talking about? I thought you just went down there to check Jay’s concussion?”

“I did. As a favor to Doctor Daine so she could get some sleep. And his concussion is, well, impossible to assess when he’s tripping this hard. That’s for sure.”

“Ah, they are on the drugs? Crazy kids.”

“Like I’m saying. Oh, you’re seeing images and hearing things? That can either be your brain bleeding or the MDMA turning your perceptions into chocolate pudding. I mean, I love my party drugs, but right time, right place, please, people.”

“You shouldn’t have to deal with that in a workplace, Dottore! I will make a complaint to Alonso on your behalf in the morning. That is sexual harassment.”

Triquet waves Flavia’s concern away. “Oh, thanks sweetie, but I’m harder to ruffle than that. And frankly, they were so sweet about it I actually felt a bit flattered. It’s just there’s only so many hugs a Triquet can give each night. But look.”

Flavia peers at the postcard—no, it’s an old photo—that Triquet turns over again and again in their hands.

“I told Katrina a few hours ago that the sub most likely had two floors and the crazy girl lifted one of the hatches to access it.”

“Whaaaaaat? Another floor? Underneath?”

“Yes, she says she found a cramped room filled with trash. Like they used it to dump all the things they didn’t want up top. It sounds like an absolute goldmine but I’m not going down there without a lot more lights and a good eight hours of sleep. The wine is still making me sleepy.”

“Let me see.” Flavia gingerly holds the postcard. It is damaged almost beyond repair. Black dust runs down the image. They can only make out a tree and something like a dark finger.

“Don’t touch the image. I have a few tricks I want to try. See if I can save a bit of it. Here.” Triquet lifts it to their pursed lips and gently blows. Most of the black dust vanishes, revealing a black and white landscape photo, decades old. A redwood tree stands beside a beach. The dark finger is an outcropping of rock.

“That is our beach. It is here!” Flavia recognizes the pale lines of the cliffs and clusters of trees at their base. But where the bunker is today, something else stands in its place. “Eh, but what is that?”

Triquet tilts the image toward the light and squints. “Well, if I had to guess, I’d say that’s probably the conning tower of a Tench-class submarine. Looks like they might have lived in it first, before the bunker was built. Then, for some reason, they cut off the tower and left the rest of it buried in the…” Triquet shrugs, unable to think of any reason to do such a thing.

“They built the bunker on top? But why?” They stare at the image, hoping for more clues. But it remains an enigma.

From below, through the trap door, House music starts pounding like a heartbeat and Katrina can be heard to whoop. Flavia and Triquet share a smile. “Kids!” Flavia laughs, rolling her eyes.

Lisica Chapters

Thanks for joining us on our escapist journey to the mysterious island of Lisica! You can find previous episodes in the link above or column on the right. Please don’t forget to subscribe and leave a comment if you enjoy what you find!

Audio for this chapter:

5 – Six Hundred And Twelve

Alonso sits in the camp chair on the beach. But this time he faces away from the surf. He regards the towering black cliffs rising up into gray mist before him. How mighty they are! It stirs his love for nature’s majesty in his heart. That had been one of the only other things his captors hadn’t been able to take from him: the wonder and awe the Altai Mountains bestowed on him every time he was allowed outside. Spectacular views from their high notch canyon, crowded by peaks that never lost their white caps…

Bah. But no more visions of that hellhole. No more thinking behind. His demons must crawl back into their pits. They must! Only think ahead now. Don’t mourn your losses, Alonso, you little baby. Invest in what remains. Miriam. Plexity. Lisica. If that means a wheelchair for the rest of my life, so be it. If that means pain? So be it. I am here. I am free again. I have already won.

But the majesty, oh the majesty of these vaulting cliffs of Lisica! So grim and forbidding, but yet so lush and exotic. They are built for opera, for grand gestures, for learning the dimensions of god!Whatever god he has been able to identify (despite an intensely Catholic upbringing) comes from his study of the natural world. The profound and beautiful are keepsakes he collects and stores in his heart. Sometimes they are all that keep him going!

Here comes Maahjabeen. She wears a jade ankle-length sarong and ivory silk headscarf and looks like a tropical figure out of time. Her face has softened from a day on the water and her half smile still connects her to something beloved and faraway. For the first time, Alonso realizes she is a beautiful woman. He resolves to treat her with even more formal professional distance than before.

“Doctor Alonso,” she calls out in her throaty Mediterranean alto. “Thank you so much for introducing me to this lagoon. It is truly a marvel. I’m not sure there’s anything like it anywhere in the world! Oh, the papers I can write!”

“Well, it is my pleasure to have you here, Miss Charrad. And I hope it leads to the position of your dreams. What did you find?”

“Well, first, the water is brackish. That means significantly more freshwater than the waterfall can bring is somehow being added to the water of the lagoon. Maybe from underground?”

“Miriam supposes the same thing. There is a limestone layer to this island that may be filled with caves and tunnels.”

“Yes, I see. It changes the salinity and temperature to a dramatic degree. There are some fascinating water column interactions, especially in the eddies along the barrier rocks. Quite dangerous.” Alonso still faces the cliffs but Maahjabeen stands at his shoulder looking out, as ever, over the surf. What more should she tell him? Despite her initial frustration this morning, the remainder of the day had been magical. The lagoon is absolutely pristine, in ways no body of water she has ever been able to study is. And Pradeep as a biologist guide had been a fascinating experience. He possesses one of the most unique minds she has ever encountered. And he is no more than a doctoral student here. Who are these people? She had been reasonably impressed by Miriam Truitt’s resume when she researched it before accepting the position but now she’s fairly convinced she’s somehow fallen in with scientific royalty and she hadn’t even realized it. And now the lagoon! “It is the perfect laboratory for a number of different wave and surf experiments because it is so perfectly excluded from man-made effects. I was just reading literature before I left about how much of a challenge it is in the oceanographic research community to get true baseline readings of a lot of ocean characteristics in certain regions these days because they can’t control for human influence. But here we can! As long as we keep it as pristine as possible!”

“I understand. No swimming.”

But she is transported by the possibilities now. The open water will always be her first love, yet what the stewardship of a lagoon such as this one could provide, with a claim none can dispute… Well, it really is beyond her wildest dreams. Being able to build her own program in her own remote location has always been what she desires most. Since she first realized she could marry her two loves, maths and the ocean, into a daily routine, a career, a gateway to the whole world, this has been her dream. Now, just by being the first and best candidate in Japan with her gear when it came time to leave, she has fallen into a preposterous fantasy of beauty and possibility. Oh, God is good, indeed. She realizes she hasn’t spoken for long seconds and the old man’s haggard face searches hers. Maahjabeen sighs and drops her eyes. “Eight weeks. It is not nearly enough time.”

Alonso merely watches the sweep of emotion and hope fill and drain from her face. Why, everything about her is tidal, with deep unexpected currents. Alonso has felt many of these things himself, and guesses where her thoughts lead her. “Let us know what title and bio you’d like for us to use in our publications. We’ll do what we can to keep primacy of place here after the island opens up to outsiders, but…” He shrugs. “It is a complex system, that is for sure. Political and geostrategic and all that nonsense. But speaking of complexity, I hope you’ve had a chance to review that document I shared yesterday. I need you to be able to approach the lagoon and the ocean—and the beach and the cliffs and the sky—with our new classification system. I want you to be looking at relationships and connections first. Plexity means that we see life as a massive supercomputer running trillions of algorithms at once. So in our short time here let us get to the metadata.”

Maahjabeen is nodding along with the points he makes. This is language she can understand. Frankly, his idea is too revolutionary to appeal to her. It scares her and she worries about getting too caught up in it. This is not her fight. But as a maths student she grasps the wisdom of his approach here. They have limited time. “Try to make a quick sketch of the whole thing,” she slowly reasons, “instead of focusing on a single feature. Is that it?”

“Not quite. I believe that our study must not be a sketch. It must still maintain the greatest detail and rigor possible. Only our focus has changed. The features we study now are the connective tissues themselves. The bit players in the opera, the chorus. You know opera? How there is nothing without the fullness of the chord structure and the power of the voices raised together in harmony?”

Maahjabeen shakes her head. “I think you missed your calling, Doctor, as a cult leader. You make very persuasive arguments.”

Alonso shrugs. “Or an opera director. But there is still time for me! Watch out, La Scala! Here I come!”

Ξ

Jay runs through the ferns, hunched over, ducking and weaving through the thin branches of flowering trees he doesn’t recognize. He holds his one remaining hiking pole in his off-hand like a spear. He feels primeval. Finally.

For somebody used to trail-running sixty kilometers per week he is starting to lose his marbles here.

Sure, Alonso told him not to worry about climbing the cliff and to focus on the beach but come on. He can do both. There’s enough hours in the day, and he already spent the morning crawling through redwood duff collecting owl pellets. So now it’s time for the cliffs again.

The run is frustratingly short and he soon fetches up at the skirt of a talus pile at the base of the cliff. Jay has now examined the base of the entire edifice, from the point to the north where the cliff terminates in a jagged line of barrier rocks that continue out into open ocean, to the knob in the southeast that is nothing but a giant clay deposit with slick chutes leading right into the surf.

The far side of the waterfall’s pond and creek, apart from being unreachable, is fully coated in vegetation. There will be no climbing on that nearly vertical layer of soil.

When he stands back on the beach and regards the cliffs, their bare rock faces rise out of the misty greenery at about the height of the trees, which varies from around sixty to a hundred meters. It’s that bare rock he hungers for, nearly as much as Miriam does. He loves free-climbing, especially virgin routes. And here, here is the one spot left where he thinks he has a shot at getting up to it.

The talus pile is a collection of jagged silicates. Shiny pyrite veins in dark gray rock indicates that much. But it is covered with loose soil that he needs to somehow stabilize if he is going to be able to test those lowest-sprouting manzanita as anchors. He wishes he had more than a hundred-fifty meters of rope with him, but it is what it is.

Jay runs back to camp, to loot the last bits of material left over from building the platforms. Maybe he can build something like a pier system with some framing, perhaps start with some terrace work to shore up the loose soil beneath. He can make this work. He can make anything work!

Ξ

Amy has spent the morning sweeping and cleaning the bunker to turn it into a fully-functional residence. Something better than those tarps would have to cover the holes in the roof at some point and she’d need a different answer for the front door. She can’t use the one at the bottom of the stairs, it wouldn’t be removed from its steel frame in the concrete wall without explosives. So she hasn’t solved that one yet, though next time she has a moment she’ll go browse the edge of the lagoon and see if she can find any cattails or similar fibrous species that she can use to weave a door panel.

“Prad, can I get a hand?” She spots his lean figure stalking like a heron through camp. At least, she is fairly certain it is him. She doesn’t have her glasses on and people are just fuzzing out at distance these days.

“What is it, O Principal Investigator of mine?”

“We’re moving these tables inside. Get them away from the crabs and everyone. Help me clear them off.”

They busy themselves with quiet industry. Both grew up learning what hard work is in relatives’ restaurants. For Amy it was her father’s noodle shop. For Pradeep it was his uncle’s pizza delivery. It is something she likes about him, that he can hose out a lab and scrub the walls clean in record time. Jay would still be leaning on his mop trying to decide which album should be his soundtrack to the end-of-shift duties while Prad would be cleaning the grout with a toothbrush.

Amy is stronger than she looks. She lifts one end of the longest table and after Pradeep lifts the other she starts walking backward toward the bunker. Soon they have it installed along the lefthand wall and Pradeep is describing how he can set up a row of serial workstations with a shared power source running behind.

“Well, then the kitchen can be back here.” Amy points to a back corner, the one closer to the front of the bunker that doesn’t have the trapdoor set in it. “See? There’s already a hole in the roof for ventilation.”

“Isn’t that where you were sleeping last night?”

“I can find another spot. Don’t worry about me. I’m thinking like shoji screens. Some privacy for people. We could probably squeeze like six different little rooms in this middle space here.”

“Cells. Like monks. That’s fine. I’m happy outside.”

“And don’t tell anyone but I’m tempted to sleep in the Captain’s bunk down in the sub, it’s only Triquet won’t let me yet.”

“I still haven’t seen it.” Pradeep glances down the stairs with a frown. “It’s… a submarine. That’s just so weird.”

“It sure is. And it breathes.” Pradeep only frowns more. He falls silent in an uncharacteristic way. Amy’s mothering instincts kick into gear and she puts a hand on his arm. “I’m sorry. What is it?”

“Ehh, something I was hoping I wouldn’t ever have to share. I just, when I was a kid, well I had a long history of anxiety and panic attacks. I never said, but when we first met I was on a whole pile of daily pharmaceuticals.” She tries to say something but he holds up a hand to forestall her. “I’m off them now. All of them. I’ve gotten better as I got older. But that’s from usually having a good long time to prepare myself for changes. I wasn’t able to do that this time, and well, these are changes. Big changes.”

“Submarines buried in a beach are like that.”

Pradeep laughs, a tense stuttering sound. Amy catches his hand. “It’s okay, Prad. I’m here for you. We can do this, right?”

“Please don’t tell anyone.”

His eyes possess a strange light, one she’s never seen. Then she realizes that it’s true, she’s never seen him outside of prepared environments. Oh, Amy! She should have realized his reticence and aloof manner had darker roots. This was really her fault. “I shouldn’t have put you in this position. I’m so sorry.”

“No! I can overcome this.” He shakes himself like a cat. “I can. Lisica is the opportunity of a dozen lifetimes. I just… I have what you can call a hyperactive imagination and normally I’m able to keep it under control but… I think I’ll be spending most of my time with Maahjabeen in the lagoon if that’s okay with you.”

“It is. Of course. She’s literally glowing about your discoveries there. It really transformed her. I hope we get a chance this…”

But Pradeep only nods at Amy, dark eyes hooded, mouth in a bitter line. He steps past her and backs to the bunker’s entrance, his eyes never leaving the open trap door.

Ξ

Miriam stands at the foot of the talus pile, taking a video with her phone. The battery is getting low and she needs to find a place to plug it in. Her external batteries are getting low too and since Esquibel won’t let anyone set up their solar panels in direct sunlight they are drawing nowhere near their maximum.

It’s a shame the impulsive California lad didn’t wait for her before starting to dig up the slope. Even a few pictures of how the rocks and soil naturally fell could speak volumes about this cliff and its recent history. But by the time she has gotten here he has already turned the pile of soil into compacted terraces and he’s attempting to sink poles into the gaps between the fallen rocks to build a platform here against the cliff’s crumbling base. “And then what?” she wonders aloud.

Jay startles, muffling a yelp. Then he laughs, turning to see her. “Doctor Truitt. Didn’t hear you coming.”

“Forgot you invited me already, eh?”

To her surprise, he blushes, dropping his eyes. “No, no! Never! Just got caught up in my little engineering project. Flashing back to my landscaper days.”

Her eyes fall to the joint he has going, balanced on the knife-edge of a piece of quartzite. A thin ribbon of smoke uncoils into the fitful breeze. She looks at him, her gaze heavy.

“Oh. You want a hit?” He doesn’t know how to handle her gaze and he pinches it between his fingers to offer it to her.

Miriam laughs. “I was actually trying to figure out how to ask without sacrificing my dignity. Thanks.” She takes it and inhales, her eyes almost instantly going wide. She exhales in a gush. “Saints preserve us this is so strong.”

“Yeah, grew this Sour Diesel myself. It’s my morning weed. Better than coffee. But if you aren’t used to…”

Miriam giggles and puts a hand out, sagging against a pole. “Dear Mary and Joseph… Ah! Listen to me! Ha! I’m so high I became Catholic again.” She giggles once more and then takes a deep shuddering breath. She sags even more deeply against the pole, threatening to dislodge it.

“Hey, whoa, whoa there…” Jay gently grabs Miriam’s arm and directs her to a soft spot in the dirt. “Just finally got that one set.”

“Sorry.” Miriam’s gaze is wheeling, across the gray clouds that cover them like a quilt to the black silhouettes of the cliff’s edges high above. “Haven’t had a puff in… I mean, it’s still quite illegal in Japan. Months now. Maybe a year. But I was the biggest pothead before, when Alonso was gone, and… Who-eee!” Miriam grabs her temples and rocks back. “You’re actually functional on this shit?”

Jay grimaces. “Tolerance is a bitch. Yeah. Just take it easy for a few minutes. You’ll be fine. Did you bring any water?”

But Miriam is lost in her high. Her eyes scale the cliffs, words that identify formations falling away like cheap labels. Just because one stratum shares minerals with another doesn’t justify that they can be called the same thing. They are as dissimilar as two people, that one tall narrow outcrop and the other beside it with the broad forehead and wise demeanor. Miriam chuckles again. Yes, she never gets weed like this. It’s nearly a psychedelic trip.

Jay is worried he’s broken her. He didn’t bring any water himself. He’s always forgetting it. Maybe he should run back to get some but he can’t just leave her here in this state. He takes a meditative drag on the joint and exhales. Might as well get back to work.

Miriam pushes clumsily against Jay’s shoulder and giggles again. “You’re dangerous.” But the alluring way she says it, it sounds like a compliment. Now he’s worried she’s hitting on him. Oh, great. Not the boss’s wife. Not again. Yet the way she looks at him isn’t coy at all. She’s assessing him like an officer looking for volunteers for a suicide raid.

How is he supposed to respond to her? He’s suddenly uncovered some mad Irish layer to this middle-aged geologist. Well. When in doubt, smoke more. He takes another hit. “Thank you.” But he doesn’t offer her any more. Jay goes back to work, setting the first crosspiece against two vertical poles. He lashes it with twine. Whoever thought to bring so much twine was a genius.

“Whatever is the plan here?” Miriam’s voice is still idle, her pale face yet pointed at the sky. “All this work and you’ve only gained yourself, what, eight meters?”

“Well,” Jay is happy to share his ideas but he’s all too aware that it will sound insane. “The platform isn’t about height. It’s about getting close in to the wall. Having a stable place to start from. So once I get that set up then it’s a matter of tying some fishing line around a rock and trying to get it over that branch up there.” He points straight up, to a tough-looking gnarled limb sprouting from a larger manzanita cluster.

“Impossible. That’s like forty meters,” Miriam says. “Straight up. There’s no chance.”

“I don’t know.” Jay shrugs, looking like a child in his stained ball cap and t shirt. “I got a pretty good arm.”

“Okay.” Miriam takes a deep breath. She finds that every dose of oxygen to her brain brings with it a sharp thrill of joy as well as a whirling disorientation. “Sweet Jesus, I’ve never been so high! This is incredible. Fine then. You’ve got a cannon of an arm. You get the line over the branch. What then?”

“I tie the fishing line to a climbing rope and get it up and over. Then I climb up. If it holds I consolidate my position. Maybe have to build another stable platform. Repeat, maybe three or four times. I just want to get to the bare rock!”

“You and me both, lad!”

Jay grins. “It’s hilarious how Irish you get when you’re baked.”

“Aye, tis true.” She regards him, starting to feel the bruised edges of her life creeping in again. But Miriam doesn’t want another hit of the devil weed. She’s already done enough hiding in bottles and bongs. Now she has Alonso back and an absolutely excellent piece of research to accomplish. And her greatest work: putting her husband back together. She sits up and scrubs her face. “You’ve got a lot of this herb? Enough to share every once in a while?”

“I brought enough THC to kill an elephant.”

“Thank Christ.” They laugh.

Jay looks soberly at Miriam. “The longer I’m here, Doc—”

“Miriam, please.”

“Yeah, the longer I’m here, Miriam, the more convinced I am that the interior of this island…” He cranes his head up, where the brow of the cliff hides all else from view, “…has got to be a fucking biological wonderland. This is nothing here, on the beach. I mean, it’s already more than our wildest expectations, but the interior. Man, the interior. Can you imagine what we’ll find in there?”

Ξ

Esquibel uses a heavy knife to trim twelve long branches. She hauls them inside the bunker where she’s claimed a section of the back wall for her clean room. With four branches she builds a square frame three meters to a side. Then she builds two more and covers them in the heavy translucent plastic sheeting she brought for the purpose. With a lot of sweat and cursing and help from Mandy she is able to suspend a sheet over the top and, belatedly, under the cube on the bottom. Then Esquibel uses tape to seal the seams. She slices a door slit in one sheet and then hangs an overlapping sheet over it. Finally, she removes a small fan with HEPA filters from its packaging and cuts out a hole for its vent. There. Now she won’t suffocate and nobody will die of infection. Not if she has anything to say about it, at least.

“Knock knock.” A shadow with Triquet’s voice stands outside.

“Yes?” Esquibel wishes for a desk, some useful surface where she can set up her microscope and other equipment. She should commandeer a stack of those plastic bins. For now she just stands awkwardly in the center of her space.

Triquet slips between the overlapped plastic sheets to enter and admire the room. “Very nice. Love what you’ve done with the place. A few throw pillows and some track lighting and we could call it home.”

Esquibel suddenly feels protective for what she’s built. “If you’re here to use the clean room for your dirty artifacts, Doctor Triquet, I must respectfully deny the—”

Triquet interrupts her with an airy wave of their hand. “No no, don’t worry. I need more ventilation than this once I get going. I’ve got a sandblaster that could strip the hide off a horse.”

“Well, then, how else might I help you?”

“I made an oopsie.” Triquet, dressed in a pastel blue smock dress and work boots, with pink lipstick and a matching headband holding back their thin green-streaked hair, looks like some kind of impudent cross between Dennis the Menace and Gidget. They hold up a flask. “I think I’ve been contaminated.”

Esquibel takes the flask and unscrews the lid. “What is it?”

“Water. Just water. But I wasn’t thinking and like an idiot when I was washing at the pool I forgot the water hadn’t been tested yet.”

“Did you drink any?”

“Just a few swallows. I was like, ‘Oh, this is so delicious and fresh!’ and then I was like, ‘Triquet, what are you doing? Your head is made completely out of tuna salad.’ I just wasn’t thinking.”

“When was this?”

“Five or ten minutes ago.”

“And how do you feel?” Esquibel turns on her phone’s flashlight and shines it through the transparent plastic of the flask. The water looks clear, with almost no organic bits floating around.

“Fine. I just don’t want… I mean, I’ve had just about every nasty nasty you can get in the field. Dengue, cholera, malaria… Well, maybe not malaria. It was never confirmed. But I sure felt like butt and lost a good ten kilos. Just in time for bikini season too. I really really don’t want to get sick again. Nothing is worse than gastric issues.” They put a melodramatic back of the hand against their forehead. “One just loses the will to live.”

“I do have test kits somewhere.” Esquibel replaces Triquet’s hand with her own on their forehead. “You feel fine now. But symptoms won’t appear for some time if it’s bacterial. Loss of appetite. Fever. Low energy. Nausea. If you feel any of these things I can give you some Flagyl and it will clear you right up.”

“I really hope there’s no contamination at all.” Triquet clutches their belly in anxious anticipation. “An uncontaminated source of fresh water would be so helpful here.”

Esquibel exits the clean room, Triquet on her heels. “I should have done this when we first arrived but everyone showed up with enough water for the first few days so I let it slide. Here.” She locates one of her medical bins, still unpacked. Triquet helps her carry it back into the clean room. She removes several layers of wrapped medical gear to excavate a row of four red boxes. “These crypto giardia tests are for stool samples. We can use them after to confirm. Just… not yet. Ah, here. The water test unit.”

The Lab paddle blender is a gray and white box about the size of a laser printer. “I used one of these on my last tour. Let’s see…” Esquibel holds up a cord that ends in a plug. “Can you run power to this? I’ll get it set up.”

Triquet drags their own wheeled battery unit into the bunker. It is a twenty kilowatt per hour beast, built for remote construction projects and home backup power. And it is still over sixty percent full. They also brought a water wheel generator they plan to set up beside the waterfall. It worked so well in the Peruvian Amazon.

“How long does it take?” Triquet stands beside Esquibel as she empties the flask into the blender. She turns it on and presses buttons like she’s making an order on an office copier.

“Don’t know. Never used this model. It says it’s supposed to be fast. The one we had on ship took almost half an hour.”

“Skeebee?” Mandy’s voice calls out from outside the bunker. Another shadow darkens the bunker door’s light, diffuse through the plastic sheets, and Mandy enters the building and approaches the clean room. “Are you in there?”

“Yes, Mands.”

“Can I try to zip our bags together? It got so cold last night.”

“Yes, Mands.”

Mandy collects their sleeping bags and kneels on the bunker’s cold concrete floor. But the light is too poor and the zippers just a slightly different gauge. But it might work. She needs more light so she carries them outside, humming a pop song.

In the clean room, Triquet regards Esquibel sidelong. “So how did you girls meet?”

Esquibel makes a face. “Oh, we are not a couple or anything.” She dismisses romance with a firm gesture. Triquet’s face falls, a bit disappointed. “I mean, we were.”

“Aha! The plot thickens!”

Esquibel returns Triquet’s gaze, but finds nothing but a merry twinkle in their eyes. She wonders how much she is comfortable telling here. Aboard ships there is a hard and fast rule, at least among officers, to sharply divide private lives from public. She’d assumed the same rule would apply here. But academics are so loose with everything, including privacy. Now if she withdrew, it would be seen as some slight against team spirit. She takes a deep breath, her last thought that whatever lesbian difficulties she’d encountered over the years were probably dwarfed by the troubles Triquet had gone through. “She was my first,” she finally manages, with a weak smile filled with the tenderness of sweet memories.

“Ahh. The first ones are magic.”

“I was twenty-four, a new transfer from Kenya, with no friends and no idea how anything worked in America.”

“Where were you?”

“Colgate.”

“Ah. Attended a conference there once. Nice campus.”

“Yes. So beautiful. I thought… it was like being in a fairy tale. And all these sleek rich kids whom I was supposed to guide as a section leader for microbio classes. I shared nothing in common with any of them. And then Mandy arrived, fresh off a Hawaiian beach, just eighteen but already so natural and comfortable with herself, with her…”

“Sexuality.”

“Yes. Which I absolutely was not. She knew I was gay before I did. And she helped me discover it in the most beautiful simple way. I didn’t even know how miserable I’d been. She taught me how to love. Not just other people but myself. I had been in a very dark place. She probably saved my life.”

“Oh, that is just the sweetest story.” Triquet clasps their hands over their heart in such a tender gesture that Esquibel is convinced telling them was the right thing to do.

“Can you believe I ever let her go?”

The machine beeps. Esquibel cycles through the results on the tiny lcd screen. Triquet shrugs. “Life. What can you do?”

“I had so much debt. The Navy took care of all that. But they took me away from Mandy. No. The water is clean. You are not ill. We are safe, Doctor Triquet.”

“Hooray! Waterfall showers for all!”

“Yes, well, let me do some follow-up tests to confirm first, both with the water and stool samples from you and Flavia, since she has been more exposed than any of us.”

“Understood. I’ll watch what I drink until then. And Doctor…” Triquet pauses at the doorway slit, a sympathetic smile warming their narrow face, “…thank you for sharing your story with me. I know how—how special that trust is.”

Ξ

“Doctor Daine!” Miriam calls out, wondering if she’ll be able to get Jay all the way back to camp herself. The lad is heavier than he looks and he can’t put any weight at all on his left ankle.

Amy comes running. “Oh, no! What did you do?”

“Knocked myself out with a rock,” Jay mutters. “Then fell off a platform and twisted my ankle.” Amy tries to put his right arm over her shoulder but he hisses in pain. “And I may have broken my hand. Trying to catch the rock.”

“The one that knocked you out? Mirrie, let me take him from here. You look like you’re struggling.”

“I am. Thanks.” One slips out from his left side and another slips in to hold him up. Miriam leans against the nearest tree, catching her breath. “It was a spectacular moment, I’ll give you that.”

“We aim to please.”

“It’s your aim that got you into all this trouble.”

“Ouch.” Jay grimaces from both the movement and her words. “Fair, I guess. Harsh, but fair.”

“He threw the rock straight up.”

“The only angle I had.”

“And it was far too large.”

“The others weren’t carrying far enough.”

“And then he tried to catch it.”

“Hey, whatever. I’m an idiot, okay. But did I set the line? Did it go over the branch?”

Miriam shrugs, an eloquent but tired gesture. “Frankly, I didn’t see. I was too busy keeping you from tumbling any farther.”

“You didn’t see?” His question ends in a plaintive whine.

“Okay, here we go, Jay. Last I saw of Doctor Daine she was setting up inside the bunker. Hello? Patient for you!” They step into the cool concrete block.

Esquibel and Triquet emerge from the clean room and exit the bunker. “Oh, no. What has happened here?”

Jay shakes his head, rueful. “You’re not gonna like this.”

She leads him into the clean room, interrogating him mercilessly.

Triquet shares a look with Amy. “Got the field hospital up in the nick of time, it seems.”

“What is it about the male of the species that leads to so many injuries?” She shakes her head, perplexed. “I don’t understand.”

“And always with the feet.”

Jay yowls in pain. Esquibel snaps, “Stop being such a baby. You did it to yourself and I have to put it back, don’t I?”

Jay gasps, lying on the floor holding his leg. “Don’t they teach bedside manner…” He tries to sit up to brace himself but his injured right hand won’t bear his weight. “…in the Kenyan Navy?”

“We save our kindness for people who don’t make extra work for us out of their stupidity.”

“I get it. I get it. Imagine how I must feel. Now I won’t be able to run for months.”

“Oh, it’s only dislocated, not broken. Weeks at the most. You’re young. With some rest you’ll be fine.”

Jay calls out loudly, “Will someone please go back to the cliff and let me know if the line actually caught?”

“Maybe Miriam can show me where,” Amy responds. “After dinner. But I’d like to finish setting up the kitchen first.”

She waits for an answer from within the clean room. Nothing but low voices. Then a scream followed by several sobs.

Ξ

Miriam finds Alonso sitting in his camp chair beside the big platform, reviewing his work on his laptop. He looks up at her, peering over the rim of his reading glasses. He looks so old, so tired and gray. She wonders if she herself looks like this now, if age has finally caught her like it has caught him. No matter. She smiles, letting her love pour forth.

“What was all that about?”

“That kid smokes the fiercest herb, Zo. Nearly knocked my own self out. But what a clown. He nearly brained himself with his big plan.” She describes the scene at the cliff base to him.

Alonso curses. “Ai, caramba. I told everyone to focus on the beach. Why can’t people listen?”

Amy, passing by, puts in, “Yeah Jay isn’t what I’d call my best listener. But I do understand his eagerness to get over these cliffs.”

Alonso just stares at her. Then with a heavy sigh he points at an unpacked gray bin. “Can you please take the lid off that one, Amy? I guess our days of focusing on the beach are over.”

She drags it across the sand to him. It is heavy. “What’s in here?”

“Did I not tell everyone,” Alonso declares loudly, “that all the resources are here and the problems have been anticipated?”

Amy squints, trying to guess his riddle. Instead, she gets busy unpacking the bin, knowing this is how he wants to reveal whatever it is in here.

Esquibel and Triquet lead Jay out of the bunker moments later. He is still lost in his pain, but his eyes fall on the gear laid out on a tarp before Amy, Alonso, and Miriam. “A drone?” he squeals. “You brought a—? You had a motherfucking drone here this whole time and you didn’t even—?”

Alonso waves his cane at him. “I told you we needed to focus on the beach first!”

But Jay is too outraged to accept this. “I spent like… what day is this? How long have we been here now? Five days? Ten?”

“Uh, four. Concussion,” Esquibel explains to the others.

“Crawling over every available surface trying to find a way in!”

“There is no way in. Baitgie said the cliffs go all the way around and there’s no way past them. He said, the only times the Air Force explored the interior in the last few decades was when they dropped a team from a helicopter.”

“And…?” Jay watches as Triquet disassembles his hammock to pull his pad and bag out. They lay them on another tarp beside Amy. “I mean, what did they find in there? God damn, dude! Why didn’t you tell us any of this?”

“Because they didn’t find anything. Or if they did it didn’t register as significant to their military minds. For our purposes, it remains unexplored. Until now. But does anyone know how to fly one of these things? It is like a video game. And I am too old…”

“Prad does,” Jay says. “He ran one during his last field survey. I don’t know if it’s the same kind or if they have the same controls.”

Miriam sees Pradeep crouching at the lagoon’s edge. “I’ll ask.”

It’s taking a long time for Jay’s outrage to cool. “Can’t believe you brought a drone. What else? In what other ways are we utterly wasting our time here, Doc?”

“Please, I am not hiding anything from you, Jay. The resources I brought are too extensive to catalog. But I have a plan. And when we need things, we generally have them. Just trust me, okay? And stop trying to jump ahead.”

“Come on. Don’t be too hard on him, Alonso,” Amy interjects. “Jay is the kind of guy who reads the last page of the novel first. But in a way it’s what I love about him. He is… irrepressible.”

“Irrepressible. Laugh out loud.” Triquet fluffs Jay’s pillow and helps Esquibel lower his groaning form onto the ground. “That sounds like he’s a cartoon mascot for a kid’s cereal.”

“I hate,” Jay complains, “sleeping on the ground.”

“We need you close for observation,” Esquibel tells him. “We’ll have you inside for the next couple nights and I’ll wake you up every ninety minutes for a little neurology check.”

“Please don’t die in your sleep,” Triquet says. “That rock would never forgive itself.”

Katrina returns from the beach. Without taking in the gravity of the scene first, she sings out, “The survey is complete!”

“The survey? It is?” Esquibel laughs, a condescending sound. “We can all go home now?”

“No,” Katrina’s laugh is free and easy. “Just the survey of the cliff face. Sorry. Should have been more clear. Only a bit of geometry and shadow watching, multiplied by the hypotenuse and I’ve got the height, well… of the cliffs we can see, that is.”

“Seriously?” This flips Jay’s mood at once. He hadn’t needed to know how many impossible multiples of one hundred-fifty meters of rope the cliffs were. But there is no such thing as too much data.

“Wait,” Katrina’s eyes fall on the partially-assembled drone. “Is that the newest Airpeak? What the bloody fuck? What’s it doing here? Who was hiding this away this whole time?”

Thank you!” Jay crows, vindicated. “Like I’m saying!”

“And what happened to you?”

Alonso shares a weary glance with Amy. “Were we ever like this? This is like teaching kindergarten.”

“Oh, we were much worse,” Amy chortles. “It was the eighties, remember?” She lifts the chassis of the drone. “Air… peek? Is that what it’s called? It just says Sony.”

Katrina nods. “Yeh, that’s a pretty piece of kit, that’s for sure. Cinema-grade platform. What’s its range? Flight time?”

“I have no idea. Somebody read the specs.” Amy hands the booklet to Katrina as Miriam leads Pradeep back to camp.

“Ooo, damn, that is like a Porsche of drones,” Pradeep croons. “I just, well, we had no budget for ours. Mine was like a bicycle.”

“It’s the new Airpeak,” Katrina says. “Okay, says here it’s twelve minutes flight time once we get the gimbal and camera on it. Not bad. It goes like eighty kilometers per hour so we should be able to cover the whole island. Oh. Except controller range is like two km and I don’t know about line of sight with Sony controllers.” She asks Pradeep, “Do you?”

Pradeep points at his own nose. “Bicycle.”

“Right. Well, maybe we can pre-program a flight path to get everything. But we can certainly peek up over the top first! So guess! Guess how tall those cliffs are? I just calculated it.”

“You did?” Pradeep shrugs. “Then I will say it is only two-hundred forty meters. The perspective is fooling us.”

Jay laughs. “No way, dude. Those trees are a hundred meters tall at least. And then the cliffs go up like… another two hundred? So I say that’s at least three hundred meters.”

Esquibel guesses, “I think two seventy.”

Alonso adds, “No, I am with Jay. I think it is over three hundred. Three hundred twenty meters.”

Triquet whistles. “That would be one of the highest coastlines in the world, wouldn’t it? Is that what we’re saying here? I don’t think it’s so dramatic. I say two-twenty.”

They all turn to Miriam, the expert. She studies the cliffs through the trees. “The tallest seacliff in the world is Mitre Peak in New Zealand. Nearly seventeen hundred meters. No way this is close. I want to say it’s over four hundred, but I know that’s crazy.”

Katrina says, “The winner is Miriam! Six hundred and twelve!”